CHAUD RON'S S 
 
 ^ 
 
 h f 
 
 '!♦ 
 
 I 
 
 Tllllil) KEADElv, 
 
 OR THE USE OF ri;JMARY SCnOOL!^, 
 
 iiKc iu Hi'',riiljlic JSditv.Ia ol MoOile. 
 
 By a. Di; A\ CUAUDRON. 
 
 M'JiilLi:, ALA 
 
 . JL 
 

 George JVashington Flowers 
 Memorial Collection 
 
 DUKE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 
 
 ESTABLISHED BY THE 
 FAMILY OF 
 
 COLONEL FLOWERS 
 
I 
 
CHAUDRON'S SERIES. 
 
 THE 
 
 THIRD READER, 
 
 D E S I (J N E D 
 
 i FOR THE USE OF PRIMARY SCHOOLS, 
 
 Adopted for use in the Public Schools of Mobile. 
 
 By a. De V. CHAUDRON. 
 
 MOBILE, Ala.: 
 
 W. G. CLARK & CO., PUBLISHERS 
 
 18G<1.. 
 
 «- 
 

 Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 18fi4, by A. Dk V. 
 C:HAUDR0N, in the Clerk's Office of the C. S. District Court of the 
 Southern Division of the District of Alabftma. 
 
 .M- 
 
CONTE NTS. 
 
 a 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Child's Prayer. 6 
 
 Part First. 
 
 LKSSON. PAGE. 
 
 1 Punctuation. 9 
 
 3 Elementary Exercises 12 
 
 3 R4ch nnd Poor I'-i 
 
 i Hugh and Ellen 16 
 
 5 Albert's Pouy .• 18 
 
 6 I will be good today 20 
 
 7 Mary's Home 21 
 
 8 Grod sees us :... 23 
 
 9 Cradle Song 25 
 
 10 Elemcntaiy Exercises 26 
 
 11 The Show 28 
 
 12 Gods Bird 30 
 
 13 The Moon 33 
 
 14 Elementary Exercises 31 
 
 15 Laura's Troubles. ; 35 
 
 16 The Picnic 37 
 
 17 The Busy Bee , 39 
 
 18 The Four Seasons 40 
 
 Part Second. 
 
 LESSON. t>AGE. 
 
 1 The Wolf and the Lamb 43 
 
 2 Fanny's Cat 45 
 
 3 Elementary Exercises 49 
 
 4 The Bee and the Gaidener 51 
 
 • 5 Little Walter - 52 
 
 6 The Boy and the Filberts , 55 
 
 7 Elementary Exercises .\ 56 
 
 8 Little Star 58 
 
 9 ITelty's Feast 59 
 
 10 Elementiiry Exercises 62 
 
 11 The Crow and the Pitcher 61 
 
 12 Charles and his Kite 6<i 
 
 13 Elementary Exercises C9 
 
 14 Childish Folly 70 
 
 15 Antony and Dora 71 
 
CONTENTS.— Continued. 
 
 16 Elementary Exercises..... 73 
 
 17 The Hungry Arab 74 
 
 18 The Birth-day Present 7,3 
 
 19 Elementary Exercises 77 
 
 20 Prayer , 78 
 
 Part Third. 
 
 tESSON. PAGE. 
 
 1 The Butterfly , 79 
 
 2 The Sea Voyage ,. 81 
 
 3 Elementary Exercises 84 
 
 4 Song of the Dove 86 
 
 5 Helen and Edwin 87 
 
 6 About Dogs 89 
 
 7 Elementary Exercises..... ' ■. 92 
 
 8 Spring 94 
 
 9 The Chickens 96 
 
 10 The Bitter Flower 97 
 
 11 Elementaiy Exercises •• 98 
 
 12 Politeness at Home .....; 99 
 
 13 Idleness and Industry 102 
 
 14 Elementary Exercises 103 
 
 15 Anecdotes 104 
 
 16 The Boy and the Lark .•*... 107 
 
 17 About Salt .....108 
 
 18 Elementary Exercises.., Ill 
 
 19 The Dishonest Cat 112 
 
 20 Little Children love one another 116 
 
 21 The Lost Child 116 
 
 22 Health versus Riches 121 
 
 23 Favorite Animals 125 
 
 24 The Daily Life of the Christian Child 128 
 
 25 Lead us not into Temptation 131 
 
 26 Antonio Cauova l36 
 
 27 Elementary Exercises 138 
 
 28 Synopsis of Exercises 140 
 
 29 Christmas Day 142 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 LESSSN. * PAGE. 
 
 1 A Few Facts ? 143 
 
 2 Weights and Measures 144 
 
 3 Notation - 146 
 
A ^^^^^^^..^^^^.^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ J^ ^^_^^^^^^^^ ^^.^^^^^^^ ^,^^ .>-w,^-^...-s..-ss.'*v^--»-"^^'^^'R 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 The Third Ukadkr beins; designed ibr children between tbe ages of 
 nine and tleveu^ the Author has teen compelled, us in her preceding books, 
 tosacrilice much to simplicity of diction. Such words, therefore, as were in 
 the slightest degree, abstruse or dillicult to enunciate, she bus not hesitated 
 to paraphrase. 
 
 With regard to definitions, she baa attempted them with diffidence. It 
 was impossible t<) satisfy the exactions of a scientific lexicology, while 
 interpreting the sense of words to little minds. Tlie Author has therefore 
 to the best of her knowledge, addressed her explanations to children, with- 
 out any reference to a technical accuracy, tit to stand the ordeal of grown-up 
 criticism. 
 
 With tliis understanding, the "Third Reader " has been respectfully 
 submitted to some of the most accomplished grammai-iaus in the Stat*, and 
 has received their approval. 
 
 Such expressions as "I wonder, at last, to be sure, news, quiet, popped" 
 and others equally familiar, although they' will be found defined in more 
 adv.mced School Readers of the United Suites, are not defined in the Third 
 ■♦ieader. Our Southern children are supposed to have learned the significa- 
 tion of such words from their infancy. 
 
 Some notice has been taken of colloquial errors. 
 
 In a language which from the very exuberance of its beauty, gives constant 
 opportunity for inaccuracy of speech, such lapses must abound. Of these, 
 a few of the inoKt ott'cuKive, have been pointed out to our children. 
 
 Of the translations fi-om "I'Ami des Eufans," a few will be familiar to 
 the pul)lic ; for Berquin's works, under every conceivable form, have been 
 pilfered by English writers, for sixty yeiu-s past. But in their many dis' 
 guisea, his stories have luidergoue such transformations, tlmt it is hoped they 
 will not seem stale in their original garb. To the author of "Sandford and 
 Mertou" (not Mr. Day, but Berquin) we are indebted for several hundred 
 tales and dramas for children. 
 
 The translations from the German, it is believed, are new. 
 
 The Third Reader is the fruit of earnest and conscientious labor ; and it 
 is offered to the children of the Southern Confederacy, with the hope that 
 their teachers will not be less indulgent to its errors, than they have always 
 shown themselves towards those of the school-books, which before the war, 
 were introduced into our schools, without ever having been subjected \o the 
 aligbtest criticism. A. V. C 
 
 Mobile, April 7th, 186.3. 
 
8 
 
 CHILD'S PEAYEE. 
 
 Heavenly Father ! I am but a little child, 
 wishing from my heart, to do Thy will. — 
 fielp me dear Lord when I am tempted 
 to sin ; bless and strengthen me when I try 
 to be good ; and ! forgive, me the many, 
 many things I do to offend Thee. Saviour, 
 who on earth, didst suffer little children to 
 come unto Thee, forbid me not, for I also 
 would come near Thee to beg Thy blessing. 
 
 Make me an obedient child to my parents. 
 May I never cause them shame or sorrow. 
 Make me kind and loving to other children, 
 above all to those whom Thou hast given 
 me as brothers and sisters. Give me grace 
 to be honest, and always to speak the truth, 
 that I may never be ashamed to look up to 
 heaven. 
 
 Have mercy, dear Father upon those 
 children who have no one to make them 
 good ; and grant that we, who have been 
 taught to know Thee, may do Thy will on 
 earth, as the angels do in heaven, through 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. Amen, 
 
THIRD READER. 
 
 P^RT FIRST. 
 
 It is not expected tliat the pupils for whom this grade of Reader is pre- 
 pared, will be suflicienlly advanced to read the Observations, the hints on 
 Orthoepy, or the Definitions with which its pages are interspersed. The 
 Teacher is requested to read thein aloud, commentuig upon the rules, sup- 
 plying their deliciencies, and asking such questions in relation to them as 
 his judgment may suggest. 
 
 The words defined may be spelled by the class; but upon the Teacher 
 will devolve the reading of the explanatory clauses. Although much care 
 and labor have been expended on the definitions, it cannot be expected that in 
 all ciiscs they should be complete, without the addition of some oral com- 
 mentary . 
 
 The hyphens used to divide some words of three or more syllables, are 
 for the convenience of the learners. 
 
 Introductory Remarks to tlie Pupils, 
 
 TO BE READ AND EXPLAINED ORALLY BY THE TEACHER. 
 
 My Dear Children: — 
 
 You have learned in our two preceding books to read simple words. 
 You must now take a step further, an<l learn to read in such a way as to 
 show that you understand yom* lessons. Look over the little stories that 
 have been written for you in this book ; find out their meaning ; and th^a 
 try to read them as if you yourselves were telling them to other boys and 
 girls. 
 
 To read well, you must not only pronounce correctly, but articulate 
 clearly. 
 
 Example. — In the word " desks" the three last letters (sks) must be dis- 
 tinctly articulated. In the word " society," the letters 0,4, and e, must bo 
 correctly pronounced. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 When you read, neither raise your voices unnaturally, nor lower, them 
 80 as not to be heard. Throw back your shoulders and let your cheats 
 come forward, so as to give plenty of room to your lungs. Then, in a dear 
 voice, pronounce every syllable of your words^s distinctly as you can. 
 
 NEVER SAY THE SAME WORD TWICE. 
 
 No habit can be worse than that which some children have of repeating 
 or stammering when they read. 
 
 Now, while you are trying to read well, you must also learn to speak 
 correctly. Attend to me while I tell you of various words and phi-ases 
 which you must carefully avoid. 
 
 1st, That very remarkable form of the verb "to be," which runs as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 PAST INDICATIVE. 
 I wa'nt We wa'nt. 
 
 He, she, or it wii'nt. You wii'nt. 
 
 They wa'nt. 
 
 2d. The use of the preposition "without" for the conjunction "unless :'' 
 as "Without you improve, I shall not reward you;" instead of " Unless 
 you improve," &c. 
 
 3d. The use of "what" and "for" in the place of the adverb " why . 
 as " What is he smiling for '!" instead of " Why is he smiling ?" 
 
 4th. The use of the preposition "like" for the subjunctive phrase "as if 
 it were." Thus : " She looks like slie was sick ;" instead of " She looks 
 as if she were sick." "He looks like he was angry," instead of "He 
 looks as if he were angry." 
 
 5th. The frequent ending of yoiu- sentences with prepositions : as, "The 
 place I was going to," instead of "The place to which I was going." 
 "The man I was speaking to;" instead of "The man to whom I was 
 speaking." "The door he was comuig through;" instead of "The door 
 through which he was coming." 
 
 6th. The addition of the letter s to thcT words " somewhere," " any- 
 where," "everywhere," "nowhere." 
 
 7th. The omission of words or pai-ts of words ; as, "Jogphiz 'scription 
 'th oeth." "Grammah'z art 'f speak vm writiu th' Englsh langzh 'th 
 priutty." These two phrases are not caricatures of the manner in which 
 many of you jumble your words together. 
 
 Of some other errors of speech, we have treated in the preface of the 
 Second Reader. It will not be necessary to repeat these cautions in this 
 book. 
 
K- 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER, 
 
 LESSON I. 
 
 PUNCTUATION. 
 
 Note, — This lesson, witli the exception of tho oxamplps, is to bo read tn the pupils 
 — not hy tlieiii ; and they are to master all its dilTiculties before passing to tho 
 second lesson. Tho marks of punctuation have already been learned in the Second 
 Header ; but we wdl co over them once more, adding to thoso with which the chil- 
 dren are already familiar tho points of interrogation and exclamation, and tho 
 marks of quotation. 
 
 1. A Co7nma [ j j is used to divide those parts of a sen- 
 tence between which, if yoa were speaking, yon would 
 breathe, or stop long enough to say quickly "ONE." 
 
 2. A Semicolon, \ \ ] divides those parts of a sentence be- 
 tween which you would rapidly count " two," 
 
 3. A Colon \ ; J divides those parts of a long sentence 
 between which you would rapidly count " three." 
 
 4. A Period [ , ] ends tho sentence. After a Period we 
 may count four, five, six, or more. 
 
 5. A Note of Interrogation [ ? J is always placed after 
 a question : as, " Have you seen my kite 1" " Can you 
 spin a top ?" 
 
 6. A Note of Exclamation [ I ] is. placed after a sentence 
 expressive of surprise, admiration, grief, horror, &c, : as, 
 "0 what a large apple !" "0 what a pretty doll !" "What 
 a dreadful misfortune!" " What a horrible sight !" 
 
 7. Quotation Marks [ ** " ] enclose a sentence that has 
 been spoken or written by another person : as, " My 
 mother said to jne, ' Dear child, always speak the truth !' " 
 
 We will now recapitulate these signs for you, that you 
 may recognize them perfectly : 
 
 Comma ( , ) 
 Semicolon ( j ) 
 Colon ( : ) 
 
 Period ( . ) 
 
 Note of Interrogation (?) 
 Note of Exclamation ( I ) 
 Quotation Marks ( " ") 
 
 Note. — I/ot each child now draw these sign.'? upon the black-board. If tho class 
 is too largo for all to do it in one lesson, all can be made to do ijt in several lessojfft 
 1 f the children have not been taught to write, let them exemplify the dilferentmSrks 
 uf puDctuatioti by reading some of tho following sentences. 
 
®' 
 
 10 
 
 ® 
 
 CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 EXERCISES ON THE PERIOD. 
 
 John lias a fine black horse. (Count 4.) 
 
 Mary has a pretty china doll.* 
 
 The stars are very bright to-night.'* 
 
 It is a warm day for the' season.* 
 
 I hear the drum beat and the fife play.* 
 
 Give me my red book.* 
 
 Here are two ripe peaches.* 
 
 I will give you some honey candy.* 
 
 1. 
 2. 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 5. 
 6. 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 1. 
 2. 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 5. 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 EXERCISES ON THE COMMA. 
 
 Mary has a cat,' a bird,* and a dog.* 
 Here are four ripe,' red apples.* 
 He had a horse,' a ■ colt,' and a mule.* 
 I lost my hat,' my coat,' and my shoes-.* 
 Do not take my gun,' I shall want it to-day.* 
 The girl is pretty,' but she is not good.* 
 We had cake,' wine,' and fruit to-day,* 
 Put on your hat,' cloak,' and gloves. 
 
 EXERCISES ON THE SEMICOLON. 
 
 1. I saw him enter the house ;' yet,' I have not seen him 
 
 since.* * 
 
 2. I will give you the watch ;* but promise me to return it.* 
 
 3. Be kind to all men f still,' have not too many friends.* 
 
 4. The wise man knows what is right ;^ the good man 
 
 does it.* 
 
 5. Harry went to town.tp-day ;' Paul went to school^* 
 
 6. No wonder you feel tired;* you have worked hard 
 
 to-day.* 
 
 7. Lend me your book,' Ellen f I will take care of it.* 
 
 8. I was in the rain to-day f styi,' I have not taken cold.* 
 
 EXERCISES ON THE COLON. 
 
 1. This book is mine :' you are welcome to read it.* 
 
 2. I know a boy who does not like to study :* that boy will 
 
 never learn.* 
 
 3. When we return,' I will show you my fine dog :' his 
 
 name is Hector.* 
 
CHAUDRONS THIRD READER. 
 
 11 
 
 4. She was very sick last year :* she had scarlet fever.'* 
 
 5. Let us often think of the old maxim :^ " Know thvself."* 
 
 6. Try your best to learn :^ you will be glad to have done 
 
 so, when you grow older.'' 
 
 7. I saw a large boy beat a small one :' that boy is a coward.* 
 
 8. The poor child cannot speak :' she is deaf* and dumb.'' 
 
 EXERCISES ON THE NOTE OF INTERROGATION. 
 
 Upward. Slide. 
 
 A' 
 
 c^^' 
 
 so.'^ 
 
 ^<^ 
 
 <!^' 
 
 >' 
 
 \^ 
 
 .iV^* 
 
 
 K>^ ^ .-c\ 
 
 
 
 -90 
 
 
 Do-wn-ward Slide. 
 
 
 V 
 
 "'v^'A 
 
 
 <y 
 
 ^^e 
 
 ^; 
 
 K 
 
 <? 
 
 ^, 
 
 ^. 
 
 ^^-!i 
 
 '% 
 
 e^ 
 
 •?/ 
 
 'cy;^ 
 
 /' 
 
 <? 
 
 <^. 
 
 ^<P;V 
 
 EXERCISES ON THE NOTE OF EXCLAMATION. 
 
 1. how sorry I am to have done wrong !* 
 
 2. How glad I am to see you,' dear father !* 
 
 3. What good little children !* 
 
 4. What a snow-white pigeon !* 
 
 5. HoTyr dreadful it is to offend God !* 
 
 6. Is it possible !* Is it possible !* 
 
 7. Never would I consent to do a mean Action !* 
 
 8. How happy it makes us to do good !* 
 
 NoTB.— Tlie pause aft<>r the Notes of Intorrogatiou and Exclamatlou is about 
 equal in length to that which follows the period. 
 
 ♦The woi^ " dear' ia pronounced def. 
 
12 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 EXERCISES ON QUOTATION MARKS. 
 
 1. " Mama,"' said tlie boy,' " I will never tell a lie."* 
 
 2. The poor child said,' •' I am cold and hungry."* 
 
 3. Nathan said to David,' " Thou art the man."* 
 
 4. Our Lord has said,' " Thou shalt not steal."* 
 
 5. He cried out with a loud voice,' " Jesus,' son of David,' 
 
 have mercy oh me !"* 
 
 6. Our Saviour said,' " Suffer little children to come unto 
 
 me."* 
 
 7. When I told my father,' he said,' " You have done 
 
 well."* 
 
 8. When my mother saw me,' she cried,' "0,' my child,' 
 
 how happy I am to see you once more!"* 
 
 Note. — Italics, in this book, will be usctl to call attention to dfficultiea. Except 
 where entire words may be italicized, tliey will have no reference to emphasis. 
 
 LESSON II. 
 
 ELEMENTARY EXERCISES ON THE ENUNCIATION OF THE 
 LETTER B. 
 
 Note. — This r is a very troublesome element. It must neither be slighted nor ex- 
 aggerated. It m«s£ be heard : and yet it must be softly and pleasantly heard ; 
 above all, when it precedes a consonant, or consonants, as in tlie words morn, 
 birth, hoj-se, earth, &c. You will not succeed at once in articulating this trouble- 
 some letter ; but do your best, dear children, and soon Or late, success will surely 
 reward your efforts. 
 
 Practice first the words that follow, and then the sen- 
 tences. 
 
 earth 
 
 birth 
 
 corn 
 
 cord 
 
 mirth 
 
 third ' 
 
 born 
 
 yard 
 
 curse 
 
 word 
 
 lard 
 
 turn 
 
 tart 
 
 dark 
 
 pearl 
 
 '^ burn 
 
 heart 
 
 large 
 
 darn 
 
 born 
 
 part 
 
 horse 
 
 cork 
 
 mark 
 
 barn 
 
 fork , 
 
 purse 
 
 park 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 13 
 
 EXERCISES. 
 
 1. Your dress is not worn, but torn. 
 
 2. This is the third time I burn my hand to-day. 
 
 3. Here, my girl, is your purse on the floor. 
 
 4. I did not ask for cord, but for yarn, 
 
 5. His neck is so so7-o that he cannot turn his head. 
 
 6. It was so dark that the horse could not see. 
 
 7. The boys are hard at work in the barn-yard. 
 
 8. See the lark, how it darts up into the sky. 
 
 9. The earth is round ; and so are the moon and stars. 
 
 10. That large man was born in Cork. 
 
 11. I have not the heart to part with my pearls. 
 
 12. Shall I put some more lard in the pan 1 
 
 13. A well-bred boy will never curse. 
 
 14. Give me a knife and fork, to cut this tart. 
 
 15. I will mark the page in your book for^ you, 
 
 16. I saw a deer run through the park. 
 
 17. Where there is a child, there will be mirth. 
 IS. For your sake, I will not part with the purse. 
 
 JBQS" The definitions in the Third Reader, together with the notes on Orthoepy and 
 Articulalion, are intended to be read aloud by the teacher to the class. It was 
 impossible to make these remarks explicit, without the use of words which the 
 class might not be able to i-cad, although it might bo made to comprehend them. 
 
 LESSOX III. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — Poor, not pooah; 
 matter, not maitiih ; mother, not 
 mothuh ; warm, not wfiiim, &c. 
 
 Ring out the ng's — Goinn',not goin ; 
 Icttin/i', not Icttin ; darling', not 
 dnrlin, &c. 
 
 Articulate the other Consonants — 
 C\otho9j not cloz ; Q\tept, not ox- 
 cep ; mus^, not muss, &c. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — Whether, not 
 wether; w^en, not wen, &c. 
 
 Give its own peculiar sound to each 
 unaccented vowel — Sorrow, not 
 sorruh ; sunshine, not sunshaeen ; 
 divide, not diivide ; dried, not 
 draeed ; children, not childrun ; 
 iire, not arc. 
 
 RICH AND POOR. 
 
 1. Mama. Come, little Ada, and p?/t on your bonnet. 
 I am going to see a poor, sick woman, and I wish to take 
 you with me. 
 
 2. Ada. What is the matter with 7/er, Mama? 
 
14 
 
 CHAUDRON'S TlilKD READER. 
 
 3. M. She is ill with a fever. She has two little girls, 
 not older than you, and a baby. Their father is dead, He 
 was killed in battle last year. 
 
 4. A. Poor little thinjjs ! Papa says we must see that 
 the soldiers' wives and children do not suffer this winter. 
 Thank you, mama, for letti«^ me go with you. What shall 
 we take them ? 
 
 5. M. Bring me that basket, and let us go into the 
 pantry. First, we will take some tea and sugar for tlie 
 sick mother, then you shall choose what you like for the 
 children. 
 
 6. A. Some cakes and dried fruit, mama, if you please, 
 and some milk and honey, and — 
 
 7. M. (smiling.) Stay, Ada, our basket will not hold 
 milk or honey. The cakes and dried fruit can go ; but if 
 I may advise you, you will put a loaf of bread among the 
 cakes. 
 
 8. A. Very well, mama, and what else ? 
 
 9. M. Now we will go into the large closet up stairs, 
 and look for some dresses and warm sacks for the poor 
 children. There are other good things in the world besides 
 cakes and fruit. 
 
 10. A. Yes indeed, mama, there are, but I thought 
 their own mama would give, them clothes. Nobody ever 
 give's me clothes, except you. 
 
 11. M. True, Ada, but "their own mama" is too poor 
 to buy new dresses for the children, and she is glad to have 
 your old ones. 
 
 12. A. It must be very hard to be poor, to be cold, and 
 not to have enough to eat. Why does not God make 
 everybody rich ? 
 
 13. M. I could give you many good reasons, Ada, why 
 God has made some of us rich, and some poor ; but of 
 what it pleases Him to do, we have no right to ask the 
 reason. There musi bo something good in poverty, for our 
 dear Saviour, while He was on earth, chose to be very 
 poo/. 
 
 14. A. Does God then love the poor more than he does 
 the rich ? If he does, dear mama, let us throw away our 
 money, and go among the poor. I want God to love me. 
 
CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 15 
 
 15. M. He does love you, darlinj^. He loves all those 
 who are good, be they rich or poor : the poor are very 
 dear to God, when they bear \\\Q,\r trials with patience for 
 His sake ; and the rich, He loves too, when like you, they 
 are ready not only to divide their riches with the poor, but 
 to throw them away for the love of Him. 
 
 16. A. I am glad that I may be rich and be loved by 
 God at the same time, for I would be very sorry to be so 
 
 ^poor as to have nothing to give. 
 
 17. M. The poor can do a o-reat deal for one another, 
 my child. There are many things in this world to give, 
 beside^ money, food, and cXotJiQs. 
 
 18. A. What else can we give, dear mama? 
 
 19. M. We can help with our hands, and with kind 
 words. We can nurse the sick, comfort those who have 
 sorrow, and be so good to others, that when they see us 
 comiwg-, they feel as you do when you see the sunshine. 
 
 20. A. 0, how I wish that 1 could be such a person, 
 Mama ! Everybody loves the sunshine. But, mama, the 
 rich can give " sunshine" as well as the poor, can they 
 noti 
 
 21. M. Yes, my dear, they can add that to all the other 
 things they have to give away. 
 
 22. A. (after a pause.) I think our God is very good, 
 mama, for He seems willing to give us a chance to please 
 Him, never mind w/^ether we are rich or poor, largo or 
 small. 
 
 23. ill. Indeed He does, darling, and I thank J7im that 
 He has put so wise a thought in my little girl's heart. 
 
s?- 
 
 'S 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON IV. 
 
 OrT H 
 
 Sound the R's— Marbles, not maa- 
 "bles ; arms, not aams ; were, not 
 
 ■wuuh. 
 Ring out the ng's — Coming, not 
 
 coniin'. 
 Articulate the other consonants — 
 
 Chesi, not chess; pleaseti, not 
 
 please'; frient^Sj notfriens; and, 
 
 not an', &c. 
 
 OE p Y. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — WMte, not wite ; 
 when, not wen. 
 
 Give to each vowel its own sound — 
 Yellow, not yelluh ; velvet, not 
 velvut ; Ellen, not Ellun ; new, not 
 noo ; put, not putt ; doll, not dawl, 
 &c. 
 
 Do not make use of the sound uh 
 for her, of, and or; or of the 
 sound um for him and them. 
 
 " At the top of his speed." This 
 means that Hugh ran as fast as he, 
 could. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Speed, the rate at which a body 
 moves. 
 
 HUGH AND ELLEN. 
 
 1. It is New Year's day. Hugh and Ellen are busy 
 with the toys that have been given them by thei?- mother, 
 or sent them by their frienc?s. 
 
 2. Hugh has a large india-rubber ball, a chest of tools, a 
 stout wagon, a bag of marbles, and a paint-box. All these 
 are very nice presents for a boy. 
 
 3. Ellen has a little table with a tea-set of white and 
 gilt china. She has also a rich glass box, filled with sugar- 
 plums' ; an orange, some cakes, and a la?-ge wax doll. 
 
 4. This doll not only rolls her eyes, but she has waxen 
 hands and feet. She is dressecZ in a pink silk slip with 
 lace over it, and on her head, she has a yellow straw hat, 
 trimmerZ with black velvet. 
 
 5. Ellen is so proud of her new doll, that she cannot put 
 it down. She shows it to all those who come to wish her 
 mother a happy New Year. I hope she will not break 
 that pretty doll. 
 
 s tlT^b^llen's little cousin Clara is coming to spend the day 
 ) little tjTb*^ They will set out the china, and take tea on the 
 dish, anr/ cal^^e table is ready with sugar in the sugar- 
 he plates. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 17 
 
 7. By and by, w/icn Clara conies, Ellen's maid, Winny, 
 will bring in tbe tea and, biscuits, and then she will wait 
 on the tabic. The little girls will be very happy, playi??;^' 
 tea-party. 
 
 8. They will be very happy if they are good and gentle ; 
 but if they should be selfish and cross, New Year's will be 
 no better for jthcm than the dulkst day in the year. 
 
 9. Hugh is in the yard with his wagon. He runs at the 
 top of his speed up and down the walks, an^ the noise S 
 made by his iron wheels, seems to give him great pleasure. ) 
 
 10. Boys are very fond of noise, and they are apt to for- 
 get that other people do not relish it quite as much as they. 
 But I think if they a?c good boys, they can be quiet when 
 they are asked to be so. 
 
 11. HugU's wagon has a green body, lined with red, and 
 the wheels arc painted yellow". The wagon is large tTiough 
 to hold Ellen and Clara, if Hugh should be so polite as to 
 invite them to take a drive with him. 
 
 12. Hugh's.ball, tools, marbles, and paintbox, are in the 
 wagon ; that being the only way in which he can contrive 
 to enjoy all his New Year's gifts at the same time. 
 
 13. When-ever ho stops, he opens the ches^, takes out 
 the tools and puts them back. He rattles the marbles, 
 looks into his pain^box, and then givi«^ a kick to the foot- 
 ball, he darts off with the wagon, and picks it up again. 
 
 14. How happy Hugh seems to be ! The season is win- 
 ter ; but in our sweet South, the winters arc so mild, that 
 we often open our windows on New Year's ; and never was 
 the air softer, or the sun brighter than Hugh feels them to 
 be, on this lovely day. 
 
 15. I wish that every little child I know, were as happy 
 as Hugh and Ellen. But some children are poor, and have 
 never had a toy in their lives. 
 
 16. Let us bo kind to them, poor little things ! God 
 loves them very much, and He has promised to reward us 
 if we give them so much as a cup of water, for His sake. 
 
-S3 
 
 18 
 
 CHAUDEON^S THIRD EEADEIl. 
 
 LESSON V. 
 
 Orthoe p y. 
 
 Sound the R's — Albert, dinner, fath- 
 er, morning, ho7-ss, hard, &c. 
 
 Ring out the ng's — MorniTOo-, trot- 
 ti7ig, looki7io-, neighing. 
 
 Articulate the' other consonants — 
 Breakfasif, sofdy, lasdy. 
 
 Aspirate the H's— "WAich, wfeen. 
 
 Distinguish between the vowels — 
 Latin, sorrow, I'efused, behaved; 
 
 DEriNITTONS. 
 
 ( Daint-y, delicate. 
 1 Am-ply, fully. 
 Ca-ress, a kiss or embrace. 
 
 In-dus-try, steady attention to work 
 Re-ward, something given (is for 
 having done well. 
 
 ALBERT'S PONY. ■ 
 
 1. Albert's bay pony, Fleeta, was one of the prettiest 
 little ponies you ever saw. She had a black mane and 
 tail ; and her coat shone like satin. 
 
 2. She was so gentle, that Avhen Albert called her, she 
 knew his voice, and came trotting up at his call. Then 
 she would bend her head for him to stroke it, and show her 
 love by laying it against his breast. 
 
 3. The reason why Fleeta was so fond of her young 
 master, was, that Albert always fed and curried h.er him- 
 self. Every morning, before he went to his own breakfast, 
 he saw that his pony had hers ; that she was washed, her 
 dainty hoofs were cleaned, and she had a pail of fresh 
 water to drink. 
 
 4. Every day, when Albert came from school, he went 
 to visit Fleeta ; and after dinner, she was saddled for a 
 gallop through the woods. It was hard to say which wsls 
 the happier of the two, when Albert was in the saddle. 
 
 6. One day, Albert's father came home, looking very 
 sad. He had lost a great deal of money, and said he could 
 afford to keep Fleeta no longer. He must sell his horses ; 
 and Albert's horse too, he said, must go. 
 
 6. Sell Fleeta ! — Poor, poor Albert, how he cried ! He 
 thought he would die of grief, as many of us have thought 
 when, like hhn, we were young, and had not yet known 
 what it was to taste of sorrow. 
 
 > ^im>^Jm 
 
85- 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER, 19 
 
 7. He ran to the stable, and clung to Fleeta's neck, 
 while she, knowing that something %va3 wrong, tried to 
 show her love by softly neighing in reply to Albert's sobs. 
 He begged hard for his pet ; but his father, although very 
 sorry, could not grant his poor little son's prayer. 
 
 8. The next day, a man came for the pony. When she 
 was led away, Albert tried to behave like a man, but he 
 could not. He ran down the road, weeping, to take one 
 last caress. 
 
 9. When the pony heard Albert's voice, she broke loose 
 and galloped back through the open gate, until she stood 
 in front of her dear little master. After that, she refused 
 to follow any one else ; and poor Albert had to mount arid 
 take her to her new owner. 
 
 10. Here another sad parting took place, when a friend 
 of AJbert's father, seeing his grief, bought her back, and 
 
 sent her home. But Mr. said that he could no 
 
 longer afford to keep a pony. 
 
 11. Then Albert begged to be allowed to try if he could 
 not earn his. pony's food. The father gave his consent. 
 He also gave his son a plot of ground. So Albert wen£ to 
 work with spade and hoe to make a garden. 
 
 12. He planted cort^, peas and potatoes. The corn he 
 saved for Fleeta, and of the stalks^ he cured fodder for her 
 use also. He then sold his peas and potatoes to his father, 
 and lastly he had a fine crop of grass, which made hay. 
 
 13. Albert's gai-den amply paid for Fleeta's food. His 
 father was much pleased, and said that he had proved that 
 he knew how to love, and was a dear, good child. You 
 may be sure that tjiis made Albert feel very happy. 
 
 14. At the end of a year, Mr. , whose affairs were 
 
 not so bad as he had feared they were, was able to keep 
 his horses again. On the day when the new carriage and 
 horses came to the stable, Albert ran in great joy to look 
 at them. 
 
 15. When he came inside of the stable, he saw hanging 
 over Fleeta's stall a handsome new saddle and bridle. His 
 father gave them to him as a reward for his industry, and 
 told him that hereafter he would not have to work for 
 Fleeta's food. 
 
 16. Albert was very glad ; for he was only twelve years 
 old, and for a year past he had had but little play. 
 
 -M 
 
20 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON VI. 
 
 Rem ARKS.— Very few children can be made to read verses, even 
 tolerably. Very few grown persons have ever learned to read them well. 
 The cause of this is to be traced, in some measure, to a natural deficiency, 
 which no amount of culture can remedy ; but it may also be attributable, 
 in some degree, to the quality ofthe rhymes prepared by careless writers 
 for, children's books. 
 
 In selecting verses for these Primary Readers, without aspiring to pres- 
 ent Poetry, we have tried to avoid doggerel. 
 
 Sound the R's — Mother, dear, pure, 
 
 bitter,tcars, earnest, heart, heard. 
 
 Ring out the ng's — Pleasi/i^-, kneel- 
 
 Articulate the final consonants — 
 
 Orthoepy 
 
 Soft, earnest. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — When, 
 
 jPronounce the vowels correctly — 
 Bright, not braeet; night, not 
 naeet ; g?/iilc, not gaeele. 
 
 Note. — Do not sing when you read verses. Do not stop at the end of eaph line ; 
 but punctuate Khymes exactly as you do Prose. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Guile, sin, deceit. I Earn-est, serious and sincere in 
 
 I WILL BE GOOD TO-DAY. 
 
 1. " I will be good, dear mother," 
 
 I heard a sweet child say ; 
 " I will be good; now watch me— 
 I will be good all day." 
 
 2. She lifted-mp her bright young eyes 
 
 With soft and pleasing smile ; 
 Then a mother's kiss was on her'lips 
 So pure and free from guile. 
 
 3. And when night came, that little one 
 
 In kneeling down to pray, 
 Said, in a low and timid tone, 
 "Have I been good to-day ?" 
 
 4. O many, many bitter tears;, 
 
 'T would save us, did we say, 
 Like that dear child, with earnest heart, 
 " I will be good to-day.". 
 
 Songs for the Little Ones at Hom?. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 21 
 
 LESSON VII. 
 
 Orthoepy 
 Sound the R's— Farm, birds, be- 
 fore, door, larger, water, arbor, 
 &c. 
 Ring out the ng's — Going', looki?;^, 
 putti?(g', lying', &c. 
 
 Articulate the final consonants — 
 
 Fille<^, hatchorf, hoperf. 
 Aspirate the H's — WAerc, when. 
 Give to each vowel its own sound 
 
 — Fruit, yellow, windows.^ 
 
 PEFINITiONS. 
 
 Pad-dling, playing in the water. I Lawn, a very large grass-plot. 
 La-den, loaded. | 
 
 MARY'S HOME. 
 
 1. Mary is going to live in the country. Her papa has 
 sold his house in town, and has bought a farm. Mary is 
 very happy to live in the country, where there are plenty 
 of trees and grass ; where the woods are filled Avith birds, 
 the orchards with fruit, and the farm-yard with poultry. 
 
 2. To-day Mary went out in a carriage with her mother 
 and father, to see their new house. They drove through a 
 long, shady lane, and then the carriage swept around a 
 circle, and drew up before the front door. 
 
 3. The house was very pretty. It had a pleasant, sunny 
 parloi*, Avith Avindows that opened to the floor, and a nice 
 dining-room that looked out upon the garden. 
 
 4. Mary ran through the empty rooms, and laughed to 
 hear how strange was the sound of her own voice when she 
 spoke. Then she came and stood before one of the open 
 windows that led to the garden. 
 
 5. There she saw a pretty, green lawn ; and beyond it, 
 so many gay flowers, that she begged her mother to let her 
 have a romp by herself down the smooth, broad walk. 
 
 6. At the end of this walk was, a grape-arbor, where she 
 sat doAvn and rested for a while under the cool, shady roof 
 made by the IcaA-cs. The arbor was full of little green 
 grapes, some no larger than a pea. 
 
 7. Further on, but fenced in, were pcSich, fig, pear and 
 apple trees, laden Avith fruit. But the fruit was not yet 
 
22 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 ripe, so Mary knew she must not ask for any, and having 
 rested herself, she ran back to the house. 
 
 8. Her mother was not there, but Mary heard her voice 
 not very far o£P. When she joined her mother, she saw 
 flocks of turkeys, hens, ducks, and geese, and six of the 
 hens had little broods just hatched. 
 
 9. Then there were young ducks, covered with yellow 
 feathers, as soft as down. Mary thought them even pret- 
 tier than the chickens. But as she stood looking at them 
 paddling in a trough of water, a gander began to hiss at 
 her, and Mary ran away. ' 
 
 10. Aunt Kitty, who had been there for a week, putting 
 things to order, now took Mary with her to a sty, where 
 a fat sow was lying on some straw in the midst of a litter 
 of young pigs. 
 
 11. Then Mary's father took her to see the stables. On 
 the roof of the stables was a fine, large pigeon-house ; but 
 there were no pigeons, though Mary hoped that some day 
 or other they would find their way there. 
 
 12. At last, they went into the cow>-yard. Aunt Kitty 
 came out with her pail to milk the cows, and,,.Mary's mama 
 told her that she might choose a cow for herself. So Mary 
 chose a red cow, whose name was Daisy. 
 
 13. Daisy had a young calf, and gave four gallons of 
 milk a day. Aunt Kitty laughed, and said that Miss Mary 
 had "a heap of sense," to take the best cow she had in 
 her drove. 
 
 14. Mary said that she was not going to take Daisy, or 
 Daisy's milk, from Aunt Kitty ; but she would pet and 
 feed her cow, in the hope^that it would come to know and 
 love her. 
 
 15. When they went back to the carriage to drive home, 
 Mary told her father that she had never spent so happy a 
 day in her life ; and she hoped they were to move into the 
 country very, very soon. 
 
 16. Mary will have her wish ; for next week she will 
 leave town for her new home ; and when she is there, I 
 hope she will be a good girl, and think of her Father in 
 Heaven, who gives us every thing we have on earth. 
 
 17. And I hope that for love of Him, she will be kind to 
 other little boys and girls, who may not have so many 
 comforts as she has, in her pretty country home. 
 
 -a 
 
CIIAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 23 
 
 LESSON VIII. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound tho R's — Dinne?', surely, or- 
 chard, fdrmo;-, tli07-o, i>oar, &e. 
 
 Ring out the ng's — Walking", lyinf^, 
 saying, eatiw^, &c. 
 
 Articulate all the consonants — ShalJ, 
 
 nccpp/. 
 Aspirate tli^ H's— W/iile, WAat. 
 Pronounce the unaccented vowels 
 
 — YoUow, reward. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Hedge, a fence made of shrubherj-. 
 Bs-CAPE, the act of coming out of 
 dantrer unhurt. 
 
 Rel-ish, pleasure produced by eat- 
 ing anything nice. 
 CoM-MiT, to do. 
 
 GOD SEES US. 
 
 1. A little boy was once walking in the country with his 
 father, when they passed by au orchard. It was a warm 
 day in the fall. 
 
 2. " Deaf papa," said Fabian, " I am very hungry." 
 
 3. Mr. F. So am I, my son ; but have patience. As 
 soon as we get home, I shall order dinnei*. 
 
 4. Fabian. There is a fine pear-tree, papa, laden with 
 largo yellow pears. How I should like to have one ! 
 
 5. Mr. F. So should I, Fabian, but you see that the 
 pear-tree is not on the high-way, but in au orchard. 
 
 6. Fabian. Never mind, papa. I can easily creep 
 through the hedge, and gather some for both of us. 
 
 7. Mr. F. And what would the owner of the orchard 
 say to that 1 
 
 8. Fabian. 0, he is no doubt at home. I have just 
 peeped in, and there is no one near to ^ee us. 
 
 9. Mr. F. No one, Fabian 1 You mistake, my child. 
 There is One very near, who not only will see, but will 
 punish us, if we take what belongs to others. 
 
 10. Fabian. Who is near, papa ? I see no one. 
 
 11. Mr. F. God is near ; and he sees not only your acts, 
 Fabian, but your very thought?. God will see you, my 
 son, and He has said : " Thou shalt not steal." 
 
24 CHAUDEON'S THIRI? READER. 
 
 12. Fahian. 0, dear papa, I had not tbought of that, 
 nor did I mean to steal ! If that is stealing, I would not 
 touch one of the pears for all the world. 
 
 13. Just then, a man who had heen lying on the grass 
 behind the hedge, rose up. It was the owner of the or- 
 chard, and he spoke to Fabian. 
 
 14. " I am glad to hear you say that, my boy," said he, 
 " and you may thank God that your father was here, to 
 warn you of the sin you were about to commit. 
 
 15. " At the foot of this very pear-tree is a man-trap, 
 which, if it had caught your leg, would have broken it, and 
 perhaps have lamed you for life. But since you were so 
 willing to listen to your father's advice, I myself will give 
 you some of my fruit." 
 
 16. So saying, the farmer shook the pear-tree, and down 
 fell the pears in showers on the ground. He filled his hat 
 with them, and handed it over the fence to Fabian. 
 
 17. Mr. F. would have paid for th6 fruit, but the good 
 farmer would take no money. " No sir, no " said he, " I 
 am really glad to reward your little boy ; and if I were to 
 take your money, I should lose all my pleasure." ; 
 
 IS. Mr. F. thanked him and so did Fabian, who ran down 
 ■^ the road, eating his pears with great relish. 
 
 19. Fahian. " What a kind old man !" cried he. "Do 
 you not think so papa?" 
 
 20 B'Irs. F. "Yes, my son, he seems not only kind, but 
 wise. He has proved to you how much better it is to do 
 right than wrong." 
 
 21. Fahian. But would God really have punished me, 
 papa, if I had taken the pears ? 
 
 22 . 3fr. F. My dear boy, you heard what the farmer 
 said about the man-trap at the foot of the tree. 
 
 23. Fabian. My poor legs, what an escape they have 
 had ! Indeed, papa, I ought to thank you for saving them. 
 
 24. Mr. F. Thank God, my child* who spoke to you 
 through the warning of your father. 
 
 Trans, from the French of Berquin, by A. V. C. 
 
!S 
 
 CHAUDROffS THIRD READER. 
 
 25 
 
 LESSON IX. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — Western, waters, 
 
 father, mother, silver, • under, 
 
 over. 
 RinfT out the ng's — Rolliw"', droop- 
 
 inn-. 
 Articulate the final consonants — 
 
 AVinrf, (pron. wynde), anrf, rest, 
 
 breast, nes^, vieal. 
 
 Take heed that you distinctly sound 
 the d in the word "and," which, 
 in this little poem, being always 
 followed by another consonant, is 
 apt to bo slighted. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — W/;,ile, him. 
 
 Give the vowels their pure sound — 
 Wind, not waeend ; while, not 
 whaeel. 
 
 NoTC. — No definitions seem to be needed of the simple words of this pretty Lul- 
 laby, except perhaps the word "drooping." It means falling. 
 
 CRADLE SONG. 
 
 Sweet and low, sweet and low, 
 Wind of the western sea, 
 
 Low, low, breathe and blow, 
 Wind of the western sea ! 
 
 2. Over the rolling waters go. 
 
 Come from the drooping moon, and blow» 
 Blow him again to me ; 
 
 While my little one, while my pretty one sleeps. 
 
 3. Sleep and rest, sleep and rest. 
 
 Father will come to thee soon ; 
 Rest, rest, on mother's breast, 
 Father will come to thee soon. 
 
 4. Father will come to his babe in the nest^ 
 
 Silver sails all out ofi!he west. 
 Under the silver moon ; 
 
 Sleep, my little one, sleep, my pretty one, sleep. 
 From Texnvson's Poem or "The Princess." 
 
JB-^ 
 
 26 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 lESSOH X. 
 
 Vote. — Before advancing any furthfir in the study of Elocution, we must call the 
 attention of our little leirn' rs to some very c immon colloquial errors, which, for 
 want of a more scientific name, we Mill call Africanisms. 
 
 The following words b ar m) littla resemblance to those for which they are Rub- 
 stitutps, that we will treat them as grammatical 'barbarisms," and translate them 
 into English : 
 
 Dis, Anglice 
 
 this 
 
 Udduh, 
 
 Anglice, 
 
 other 
 
 Dat, 
 
 thcat 
 
 Doe, 
 
 
 though 
 
 Dem, " 
 
 ( them 
 ) those 
 
 Fum, 
 
 
 from 
 
 Day, 
 
 
 they 
 
 Deeze year, " 
 
 these 
 
 Urn, 
 
 y 
 
 them 
 
 Bofe, 
 
 both 
 
 Dah, 
 
 
 there 
 
 DT, 
 
 the 
 
 Hee-Jih, 
 
 
 here 
 
 Uh, ' " 
 
 <of 
 ( an 
 
 
 
 ''■ 
 
 
 EXAM 
 
 PLES. 
 
 
 ( Dey come dis raawnin' fum t'udder side ud di river. 
 " \ They came this morning from the other side of the 
 river. 
 
 ( I seed um dat time, dough dey didden see me. 
 ( I saw them that time, though they did not see me. 
 
 Let no one suppose that these astounding barbarisms 
 are current among the children of the illiterate alone. 
 They are the dialect first learned by every young South- 
 erner, from that dusby deity of his infantine worship, his 
 " Mammy." Many a distinguished Southern orator has had 
 to study hard before he could break himself of " Mammy's" 
 Africanisms ; and it is to spare our children this future 
 trouble, that we call their attention to these errors. 
 
 Many of them may be corrected by paying attention to 
 those little words which, in grammar, we call particles. 
 
 A few exercises are subjoined, merely as illustrative of 
 the erroi's ; but it would be superfluous to extend the ex- 
 amples, as every reading lesson iu every book abounds 
 with them : 
 
 The paper is in the desk, in the study, on i/ie table. ' 
 Though an egg is small, it is strong food. 
 
 '« 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 27 
 
 Tins boy is the brother of that one ; they are twins. 
 
 These hats arc of felt ; those are of straw. 
 
 The girls went j'ro;re one room to -A-nother. 
 
 I told them that this was not the man they sought. 
 
 While on the subject of provincialisms, *wo may as well 
 remark that in some of the older States of the Southern 
 Confederacy, mis-pronunciation seems to have been per- 
 petuated as a matter of pride. We know of people who 
 would be very sorry to call a " cow " anything but a 
 cowooooo ; a " house" anything but a houooosc. They 
 know that their accent is provincial, and they are proud of 
 it. In another section of the Confederacy, people speak 
 of their "haalir," instead of hair ; things are "baaiid" or 
 "saaiid," not bad, or sad ; and the hoys of that portion of 
 our country are "buo-oys". We do not speak of ignorant, 
 but educated people. 
 
 Again, by Southerners who ought to know better, the 
 word "Auiit" is converted into an unintelligible grunt, 
 which no alphjibetic characters in the English language are 
 competent to represent. An approximation to the grunt 
 \ may be found by exaggerating the nasal sound in the 
 French word "<?»." In the same localities, the word 
 cannot," or its abbreviation, " can't," are converted into 
 a rapid enunciation of the two French words "ciui en." 
 Thus : " I qui en do it." 
 
 Wc will not attempt to give demotic character to any 
 more of tlieso un-English sounds. If the few examples 
 quoted have the effect of turning the attention of Southern 
 teachers to the vulgar colloquial errors of their pupils, the 
 lesson on ''Africanisms" will have answered the end for 
 which it was written. 
 
 \l 
 
 «- 
 
28 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSSON XL 
 
 Orthoepv. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — W/ach, when, 
 wMp. 
 
 Give to each vowel its own sound — 
 Before, children, de-lighted, terri- 
 ble, yellow. 
 
 Do not slight the little words. 
 
 Sound the R's — Large, curtain, 
 turned, sharp, roar^ feared, &c. 
 
 Ring out the ng's — Going, touching, 
 feeling; looking, &c. 
 
 Articulate the consonants — Bes<, 
 turned, lim6s,shaperf,fas<, an<i,&c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Tent, a shelter made of cloth. 
 Shag-gy, having a rough coat. 
 Gloss-y, smooth and shining. 
 To At-tract, to draw attention. 
 
 Grace-ful, well formed, having 
 
 pretty motions. 
 Bru-in, a name given to bears. 
 
 THE SHOW. 
 
 1. A few days ago, Edwin and Susan went with their 
 father to take a walk. After they bad passed three or 
 four streets, they came to a large open square, in the midst 
 of which was a huge tent of canvas. 
 
 2. Edwin and Susan had seen many and many a soldier's 
 tent, but they had never yet seen a tent as large as the 
 one now before them. At the door stood a man, to whom 
 their father gave some money. 
 
 '3. As soon as he had the money, the man stepped aside 
 and put back a curtain, when they all three passed inside, 
 and what do you suppose was there 1 
 
 4. E.OW upon row of iron cages as large as a farm wagon, 
 in each one of which was to be seen a pair of lions, tigers, 
 wolves and panthers. There was also a huge bear ; then-a 
 crowd of people, who closed up the view. 
 
 5. The children knew that something very merry was 
 going on at the other end of the tent, for they heard a good 
 many faint squeaks, and a great deal of hearty laughter. 
 But their father thought it best to keep away from the 
 crowd, so they turned their atten-tion to the Lion. 
 
 6. There stood the king of beasts, his long mane almost 
 touching the floor of his cage. Susan mistook him for the 
 lioness, on account of his " long hair," as she called the 
 mane. - 
 
-® 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 29 
 
 7. Edwin thought that a lion had been much larger ; but 
 the keeper told him that this one "was a monster in size. 
 Just then he opened his great jaws, and shoAvcd such a 
 deep throat and such long, sharp teeth, that Edwin drew 
 back, not feeling safe, even with the iron bars between 
 them. 
 
 8. This was not all. The shaggy lion shook himself and 
 gave a roar. Such a roar ! It made both Edwin and Susan 
 start as if they had been sliot ; and after that, Edwin 
 thought the lion not only a huge, but a very terrible fellow. 
 
 9. Next came the Tiger, the graceful, playful-looking 
 tiger. The children were charmed with his beauty. Susan 
 had often thought how pretty was the tiger-skin printed on 
 her mother's carriage-blanket, but the tiger himself was far 
 prettier. 
 
 10. His limbs were so well-sliaped and his coat so glossy, 
 that Edwin longed for a tiger's cub to pet ; but his father 
 told him that tigers were more cruel than lions, and much 
 more to be feared. 
 
 11. The children cried 'otit that they could scarcely be- 
 lieve such a thing. The tiger looked so much like Puss at 
 home, that they felt like putting their hands through the 
 bars to stroke his glossy coat. 
 
 12. The keeper shook his head, and said that if those 
 little tender hands came within reach of the tiger's jaws, 
 they would never be seen again. This made Susan turn 
 pale ; but Edwin held up his head, and said he was not 
 afraid. 
 
 13. Neither of them cared for the bear. Ho was too 
 ugly, poor Bruin ! to attract our little boy and girl. But they 
 moved quickly on towards a ring where stood a Shetland 
 pony ; and while Edwin was trying to think how much 
 money it would take to buy him, up leaped a black monkey 
 on his back. 
 
 14. A band of music struck up " Dixie," and away flew 
 the pretty pony around the ring. At first the monkey clung 
 to the pony's neck, but at the crack of the keeper's long 
 whip, he jumped up and stood like a circus-rider. 
 
 15. And then he danced, and turned around, and played 
 so many tricks that the children were all de-lighted. A 
 second crack of the whip was heard, aiid the pony came to 
 
' 30 CHAUDRON'S THIED READER. 
 
 a dead stop, the monkey flung himself to the ground, and 
 the show was over. 
 
 16. Some-body threw an apple to Jacko. He picked it 
 up and bej^an to nibble at it as fast as he could ; but the 
 keeper cracked his whip, and cried out, "Make a bow sir." 
 Down went the apple, and Jacko made three funny little 
 bows. Then catching his apple again, he trotted off as fast 
 as his legs could carry him. 
 
 17. Edwin and Susan would have staid longer ; but all 
 the rest of the people leaving, their father said that they 
 too must go. He promised to bring them again, if they 
 studied their lessons well, were good children, and loved one 
 an-other as brother and sister ought to do. 
 
 LESSON XII. 
 
 Orth oep y. 
 
 Sound the R's — Surely, girl, pur- 
 chase, purse, therefoi-e, perched. 
 Ring- out the ngs — Tryi?i^, needi«g^. 
 Articulate the consonants — Child. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — What, when. 
 
 Pronounce the vowels correctly — 
 
 Belong, trMC, tried, kind, promis- 
 
 I ed, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Beibe. a thing which we give or 
 promise to a person, to induce 
 him to do as we desire. 
 
 PuK-CHASE, something bought. 
 LiKE-LY, probable. 
 Perched, roosted like a bird. 
 
 GOD'S BIRD. 
 
 1. Mrs. M. What have you done with your money, Eu- 
 genia ? 
 
 2. Eugenia. I have given it all away, dear mama. 
 
 3. Mrs. M. Indeed, so soon ! To whom did you give it ? 
 
 4. Eu. To a bad little boy, mama. 
 
 5. Mrs. M. (smiling.) To bribe him into being a good 
 one, I suppose. 
 
 6. Eu. Yes, yes, mama, I did it for that very reason. 
 Is it not true that all the birds in the world belong to God ? 
 
 M' 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. ni 
 
 7. Mrs. M. They do, my child; and not only they, but 
 all other things on earth belong to God, who made them. 
 
 8. Eu. Well, mama, this bad boy had stolen a bird from 
 God, and he was trying to get some one to buy it from him. 
 The poor little thing tried its best to cry for its mother, but 
 the cruel boy held its beak so tight that it could not make 
 a sound. He was afraid that God would hear his poor little 
 bird, and come to set it free. 
 
 9. Mrs. M. And what did you do for the bird, my 
 daughter 1 
 
 10. Eu. I gave the boy all the money I had in my purse 
 to let the bird go. I think God must have been glad when 
 I bought it back for Him. 
 
 11. Mrs. M. Yes dear, God was glad when He saw that 
 my little girl had a good heart. 
 
 12. Eu. (seriously.) But perhaps this boy was poor, and 
 in need of money, and he may have taken the bird to buy 
 something for himself to eat. 
 
 13. Mrs. M. I think that very likely, my child. He 
 surely would not have robbed a bird of its jipung one to 
 sell it, if he had had plenty of money. 
 
 14. Eu. Then I am glad that I gave him mine for I 
 have always enough, and more than enough. 
 
 15. Pauline. I did not quite agree with Eugenia about 
 this purchase, mama. She gave" all she had in her purse 
 to the boy, without counting it. I told her that she should 
 first have asked the price of the bird. 
 
 16. Eu. Which of us was right, Mama ? 
 
 17. Mrs. M. I am afraid that I must say it was your 
 sister, darling ; but as she is older than you, it is not strange 
 that she should be wiser. 
 
 IS. Eu. But have you not often told me that when good 
 was to be done I was never to stop to count the cost of it ? 
 
 19. Mrs. M. Perhaps I have, my daughter, but I did 
 not moan it exactly in this sense. Wo must not only do all 
 the good that we possibly can, but we must also try to do 
 it in the best way. For instance, to-day you had more than 
 enough money to buy one bird ; you ought therefore to 
 have kept some of it to do an-other kind action. Suppose 
 you had met another boy with a bird for sale, what then 
 would you have done? 
 
32 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. > 
 
 20. Eu. I would have come to you for more money, I 
 dear, good Mama. ; 
 
 21. M?-s. M. But I might have had none to give to ) 
 you, Eugenia. 
 
 22. Eli. Dear me ! I never thought of that. 
 
 23. Mrs. M, Then you must allow that Pauline was 
 wiser than you, my little one. Did you think there was 
 nobody needing help in the world except one little bird 1 
 
 24. Eu. Indeed, at the time, I thought of no one but 
 him. If you could have seen how glad he was to be free 
 once more ! How he shook his wings, as he perched upon 
 my hand before he flew away ! And before I paid him, I 
 made the boy promise that he would catch no more birds. 
 
 25. Mrs. M. I hope he will keep his promise, my love. 
 But whether he does or not, you are a good child, and to 
 reward you, here is your money back again. Do more 
 good with it, and do it wisely. 
 
 26. Eu. Thank 3^ou, my own dear Mama ; I will try to 
 make the best use of it. 
 
 27. Mrs. M. I am sure that you will. Give me a kiss, 
 my dear child. Wise or not, I love you with all my heart ; 
 and God will surely bless you for your goodness, even to 
 so small a thing as 6ne of Jiis little birds. 
 
 Trans. FF.OM Berguin — L'Ami des Enfans — A. V. C. 
 
 !^5- 
 
-S5 
 
 CHAUDKON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 33 
 
 LESSON XIII. 
 
 Orthoepy 
 Sound tho R's — Curtains, girl, or, 
 
 stars, pcaHy, brighter, forth, har 
 
 vest, &c. 
 Ring the ng's — Singi«^, ■peeping, 
 
 iloating. 
 
 Articulate tho Consonants — Roun</, 
 
 thom, chilrf, soft. 
 Aspimto tho H's — W/jen, wftilc. 
 Givo to each vowel its own sound — 
 
 Shine, bright, yellow, silent, skies, 
 
 harvest. 
 Do not slight the particles. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Skim, to pass lightly. 
 Reap-er, one who cuts grain. 
 Float-ing, moving lightly in the 
 air. 
 
 Beam, a ray of light. 
 Sheaves, bundles of grain. 
 Pearl-y, like a pearl. 
 
 THE MOON. 
 
 1. Who am I that shine so bright, 
 With a soft and silver light, 
 Peeping through your curtains gray ? 
 Tell me, little child, I pray. 
 
 2. When the sun is gone, I rise 
 In the clear and silent skies, 
 
 'Mi(J the floating clouds that skim \ 
 
 Round about my pearly rim. 
 
 3. Then the little stars do seem 
 Hidden by my brighter beam. 
 And among them 1 do ride 
 Like a queen in all her pride. 
 
 4. Then the reaper goes along, 
 Singing forth his evening song. 
 While my light falls on the leaves 
 And the yellow harvest sheaves. 
 
 Songs for the Little Ones at Home. 
 
 ^iM 
 
-H 
 
 31 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER, 
 
 LESSON XIV. 
 
 Elementary Exercises for the Enunciation of the Letter R. 
 DISSYLLABLES. 
 
 Larder', 
 
 mon'ster, 
 
 observe'. 
 
 desert^, 
 
 Dearer, 
 
 feather, 
 
 ferment. 
 
 forbid. 
 
 Flower, 
 
 brother,' 
 
 forgive. 
 
 reserve, 
 
 Warmer, 
 
 younger, 
 
 return, 
 
 devour, 
 
 Slipper, 
 
 better, 
 
 desire, 
 
 deter. 
 
 Sister, 
 
 winter, 
 
 deserve. 
 
 afford. 
 
 Mother, 
 
 cover, 
 
 explore, 
 
 prefer' 
 
 Scholar, 
 
 father. 
 
 retire, 
 
 survey, 
 
 Twitter, 
 
 glitter. 
 
 preserve, 
 
 export, 
 
 Murder, 
 
 powder. 
 
 before. 
 
 insert, 
 
 1. On my birth-day, my mothe/- gave me these flowers. 
 
 2. My sister was born in yonder house, last winter. 
 
 3. I cut my finger with a sharp strip of copper. 
 
 4. When the season is warmer, the birds will twitter. 
 
 5. I will be sure to return, to-jnorrow morning. 
 
 6. Did you forbid your brother to accept my offer? 
 
 7. When he came nearer, he saw something glitter. 
 
 8. This scholar is dearer ito me than his elder brother. 
 
 9. Tou will not find a better pair of slippers in town. 
 
 10. Did you observe that fine turkey in the larder? 
 
 11. Are you certain that she wore a purple plume in her 
 
 hat? 
 
 12. That circus rider is' as light as a feather. 
 
 13. The servant was too nervous to answer a word. 
 
 14. What a monster he must have been, who could mur- 
 
 der his father ! 
 
 15. Did you see that large horse gallop around the circle? 
 IG. The merchant paid a thousand pounds sterling. 
 
 17. Would you have purchased the pearl, bad I offered it ? 
 IS. If the sinner repent, God in His mercy, will forgive 
 him. 
 
 19. I shall go early to church, that I may hear the sermon. 
 
 20. In modern times, ladies have worn gold powder in their 
 
 hair. 
 
 21. I had it in my power to do him a great service. 
 
 22. In furs, I prefer marten, even to royal ermine. 
 
 23. Before the battle, a skirmish took place near the river. 
 
 24. I ordered her to retu?ii before dinner. 
 
 iH- 
 
-53 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 36 
 
 25. I observe that my preserves liave begun to ferment. 
 20. If I go to the concert, I &^n reti?-e ea7ly. 
 
 27. He cannot afford to impor^nuch and export little. 
 
 28. Danger shall never deter me from the path of honor. 
 
 29. I have no desire to expk)re unknown regions. 
 
 30. Let them survey these^ands, and then report to the 
 
 board. 
 
 LESSON XV. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Aspirate the II's — Whether, wAile, 
 w/(ich, w/tispered, &c. 
 
 Give to each vowel its own sound — 
 i?iiough, bcforo, kind, ttcw, (not 
 (loo) new, (not noo), &c. 
 
 Sound the R's — Mother, never, 
 
 tirod, learn, se?-vants, hard, &c. 
 Ring the ng's — Somethiw"', sewi«o', 
 
 amusiwjr, looki«o-, &c. 
 Articulate the other Consonants — 
 
 Myse/f, herscZf, vexecZ, longcrf, 
 
 whispereti, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Wear-y, very tired. I Star-ing, fixed, wide open. 
 
 lloMP, to play noisily. | Dart-Ku, ran suddenly. 
 
 LAURA'S TROUBLES. 
 
 1. " How I wish that I had one whole day for myself," 
 said little Laura to her mother. 
 
 2. Mrs. D. One whole day, Laura ! 
 
 3. L. Yes indeed, dear mother, one Avholo day. I have 
 never yet had as much play as I wished for. 
 
 4. Mis. D. Then, my dear, you shall have enough of it 
 to-day ; but you will grow weary, and wish before night 
 that you had something to do. 
 
 5. L. no, indeed ! Try me, and see whether I grow 
 weary. 
 
 6. Mrs. D. Very well, my dau^^^hter, I will try you. 
 Go now, you are free until bed-time. 
 
 7. Away flew Laura, full of joy to think that she had 
 no lessons to learn, no sewing to do, and a new wax doll to 
 dress. For a Avhile slie played with the doll, and thought 
 it very amusing to put on and take off her hats, capes, and 
 frocks. 
 
 8. But by-and-by, she began to yawn and wish for some 
 of her sisters to play with her. She gi-cw tired of looking 
 
 W 
 
36 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 at Miss Dolly's red cheeks ,and staring eyes, and'sli^ threw 
 her down in a pet. ^V 
 
 9. She turned over the frest of her toys ; but they, too, 
 were stupid. She then went into the garden ; but it seemed 
 hot and dusty, and no one was there to romp with her. So 
 she ran to her mother to know what she should do next. 
 
 10. Mrs. D. was busy giving orders to her servants, and 
 she had no time to Jisten to Laura. Laura, almost vexed ) 
 with her dear, kind mother, went off and stated herself in I 
 a corner, where she yawned and yawned, until her little ) 
 jaws ached. * ( 
 
 11. AHast she heard her sisters' voices, and knew that ) 
 school was out. She darted to meet them and tell how ^ 
 she had longed for some one to play with her. ) 
 
 12. Now Laura's sisters Avere all very kind; so they I 
 went at once to the baby-house, and did every thing they ) 
 could to amuse her. But it was all in vain. Laura had c 
 played too much, and she was tired of every thing. ) 
 
 13. At last she grew so cross that she told her sisters ( 
 \ they were doing their best to vex her. This made them ) 
 
 all smile at which Laura became so angry that she burst 
 into tears. 
 
 14. Then Adela, who being twelve years old, had more 
 sense than the others, took Laura on her lap, and kissing 
 her, said : " I will tell you, little sister, who it is that is } 
 cross to-day, and spoils all our games. Do you wish to 
 know?" 
 
 15. Laura. Yes, indeed I do; but J think it is all of 
 you. 
 
 16. Adela. It is none of us, Laura. There is no one 
 cross but yourself, and you alone are to blame if your sis- 
 ters seem stupid to-day. The games amuse everybody but 
 you, for everybody else has been hard at work. 
 
 17. We are all hungry for^lay, and you have had too 
 much of it at one time ; that is the reason why you can 
 enjoy no more. Go, study your lessons for half an hour, 
 and then see whether you do not find our games as pleas- 
 ant as ever. 
 
 18. Laura, young as she was, had a great deal of good 
 sense, and she felt the truth of her sister's words. She 
 went for_her books, studied her lesson, and then whisper- 
 ed to her mother that she would nevq;r again wish for a 
 whole day of play. 
 
 Berquin — L'Ami des Enfans. 
 
 "3 
 
CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 37 
 
 LESSON XVI. 
 
 Orthoept 
 Sound theR's — Moriiinf, mirth, or- 
 dered, served, coinfort, &c. 
 Ring the ng's — Morning, passiw"', 
 
 watchi?)^-, rowi»^, &c. 
 Articulate the other Consonants — 
 Forests, jumperf, climbeJ, and, 
 mids^, &c. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — WAich, wAile, 
 whether, w/f.fn, wAere, &c. 
 
 Give to each vowel its own sound — 
 Behind, forests, children, politely, 
 below, repast, boatmen, receive, 
 &c. 
 
 Do not slight the little words. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Lapse, the passing. 
 Sward, grass. 
 MooR-ED, tied. 
 Snuff, scent. 
 
 Rip-PLE, little wave. 
 Re-past, a meal. 
 Dro\vs-y, sleeply. 
 Ti-NY, vfei-y small. 
 
 THE PICNIC. 
 
 - 1. Not long ago, a party of boys and girls went with 
 their parents to a picnic. They left home quite early in 
 the morning, some in carriages, some on horseback. 
 
 2. They were followed, by a wagon, in which were bas- 
 kets of every size, filled with all that would be needful for 
 a dinner given in the woods on the grass. 
 
 3. The children were in fine spirits ; above all, when 
 having left the city behind them, they drove into the cool, 
 shady woods, and heard the crisp leaves crack under the 
 carriage-wheels, 
 
 4. There were great oaks and tall pines, and the boys 
 talked of all the various uses to which man has put these 
 two kingly trees. 
 
 5. They agreed that not only were the oaks and pines 
 kings at home in their own forests, but abroad too, Avliere 
 they ruled the great Acean in the form of ships. Some 
 boys thought the oak was the most useful of trees, others 
 liked the pine ; and much was said on both sides. 
 
 6. At last, after the lapse of half an hour, the woods 
 opened, and the road ended" at the side of a pretty lake, 
 on whose banks ths picnic was to be given: 
 
 7. The carriages were soon empty, and the childfen be- 
 gan to play all manner of merry games. Some jumped the 
 
38 CHAUDRON'S TfflRD EEADEIJ. 
 
 rope, some climbed the trees to gather nuts, some went in 
 search of wild grapes, and a few threw themselves upon the 
 sward in little groups to talk. 
 
 8. Two of the largest boys had brought a stout rope with 
 them, which they tied to two oak-trees. Then they notch- 
 ed a plank, and passing it through the rope, it made a firm 
 seat, after which they' po-litely invited the girls to come 
 
 • and swing. 
 
 9. This was very thoughtful of these two boys and 
 proves that they had kind hearts. Those who forget them- 
 selves to think of the comfort or pleasure of others, arc 
 loved, not only on earth below, but in heaven above. 
 
 10. Moored to the banks of the lake, were three little 
 boats, each with a boatman, who rowed the children to the 
 shore op-posite, and back again. This was great sport, 
 and hap-pily it was sport without danger. 
 
 11. The lake was not deep enough to drown any one 
 so that the children could dip their hands over the sides of 
 the boat, and amuse themselves with the ripples of the 
 water, to their heart's content. 
 
 12. They were all happy, each one to his taste, while 
 their fathers sat watching them, ^aad their mothers were 
 busy making ready the dinner noar the boat-house which 
 served them for sort of a pantry. 
 
 . 13. Out of this boat-house came so many nice things that 
 everybody wondered whether they could ever be eaten. 
 But nobody wondered long. The last thing was laid out on 
 the grass, and dinner was ready. • 
 
 14. Forth from lake and woods came troops of happ^, 
 hungry children, and after much mirth and a vast deal of 
 noise, all were seated and served. ^ 
 
 15. Away went chicken-salad and oysters, turkey and 
 ham, champagne and claret. Knives and forks rattled, 
 corks popped, and our little people thought that never had 
 feast been equal to this repast in the woods, spread out on 
 the sweet, soft grass. 
 
 16. And now they rise. The empty plates are put back 
 into empty baskets, the boatmen receive their fee for row- 
 ing the children, the carriages are ordered, and the party 
 are oflLfor town again. 
 
 17.*rhe horses, always glad to turn their heads towards 
 home, snuflFtheair, and trot gaily off; while the boys and 
 
-H 
 
 CHAUDKON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 39 
 
 girls tired, but happy as ever, are leaning back in drowsy- 
 comfort, now and then closing their eyes, and thinking 
 about bed-time. 
 
 18. Such a drive ! such a day ! And how they all sleep 
 on the night that follows that joyous picnic on the banks of 
 the tiny lake, which lies hidden so far away from town in 
 the midst of those lovely woods ! 
 
 LESSON XVII. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — Hour, flower, la- 
 bors, ha7vZ, works, gntlio?', store. 
 ) Ring out the ng's — Openiw^, shin- 
 
 Articulato the other Consonants. 
 
 Aspirato the H's-j-//er, (first line 
 
 second verse.) \ 
 Sound tho vowels — Skillfully, not 
 
 skiliniy. 
 Doth is pronounced duih. 
 
 Im-prove, turn to good account 
 Cei-F,, honoy-comb. 
 Sa-tan, the devil. 
 Mis-CHiEF, harm, wrong doing. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Skill-fut.-ly, nicely, expertly. 
 To Store, to fill up for future 
 
 use. 
 Idle, doing nothing. 
 
 s 
 
 THE BUSY, BEE. 
 
 1. How doth the little busy bee 
 
 ' Improve each shining hour, 
 
 And gather honey all the day 
 
 From every opening flower. 
 
 2. How skill-fully she builds her cell, 
 
 How neat she spreads her wax, 
 And labors hard to store it well 
 With the sweet food she makes. 
 
 3. In works of labor or of skill 
 
 I would be busy too ; 
 l^or Satan finds some mischief stiU 
 For idle hands to do. 
 
 Dr. Watts. 
 
K- 
 
 40 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON XVIII. 
 
 I Orthokpy. 
 
 / Sounrl the R's — Winter, summer, I Aspirate the H's — WAich, when, 
 
 I perfume, i.urple, &e. ■ wAat, w/tere, &c. 
 
 1 Rintr the ng's — Walkijig', pickiwn', L-r . , i •» 
 
 / ^,. ° ,. r ° '■ ^ Give to ea.ch vowel Us own soun 
 
 1 nothi«n', makl7^^, &c. 
 
 J Articulate the other Consonants — 
 Askcfi, felle<i, the, they, tkem, &c. 
 
 For-ever, not fur-ever; returned, 
 violets, family, willow, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Rap-turEj ffreat joy. 
 
 Glek, g'ayety, mirth. 
 
 I'as-turk, field of grass for cattle. 
 
 ViN-TAGE, gathering of grapes for 
 
 • wine. 
 
 Clus-ters, bunches. 
 
 Peas-ants, poorer class of country 
 
 peo(>le. 
 Wine-Vat, large vessel in which 
 
 wine is fermented. 
 Fer-mest, to work like ycust, 
 
 cider, and ale. 
 
 THE FOUR SEASONS.' 
 
 1. "How I w'isli that winter could last forever !" cried a 
 boy wlio liadjust returned from a sleigh-ride, aud was now 
 in the garden, making a huge man of snow. 
 
 2. His father, who heard the wish, came forward and said, 
 "My son will you write your wish » upon my tablets ?" 
 Fred wrote it down, while his hands shook with cold, 
 
 3. Winter passed away, and it was Spring. Again Fred 
 was in the garden with his father. The trees 'had began 
 to bud, and the flowers to blow. They walked in the 
 midst of violets, hy-a-cinths, aud jonquils.. 
 
 4. Fred thought he had never seen anything so pretty 
 in his life, and as he scented the perfume that filled the 
 air, he looked around him in rapture. 
 
 5. " These are the beauties of Spring, my son," said Mr. 
 G.; "they are very lovely, but very short-lived." 
 
 6. " What a pity !" cried Fred. " Why is it not always 
 Spring 1" 
 
 7. jHis father drew out the tablets, and asked him to 
 write this down. Fred did so, and ran to and fro about the 
 garden, snuffing the air like a young colt. 
 
CHAUDROX'S THIRD READER. 41 
 
 8. Three months passed away, and Fred went on a 
 visit with some friends to a village not far from his father's 
 country-seat. 
 
 9. They drove past rich fields of grain that waved gen- 
 tly in the Summer air, through green fields dotted with 
 wild flowers, through wide pastures where the young lambs 
 and colts frisked around their mothers in wildest glee. 
 
 10. They ate straw -berries ttnd cherries, drank rich milk, 
 had plenty of fresh eggs, and spent the day in the open 
 air. In the sun, it was warm, but under the shade of the 
 trees, they all enjoyed the sweet breeze that strewed the 
 leaves and cooled the air. 
 
 11. "Summer has its pleasures, has it not, my son?" 
 asked Mr. G. of Fred, when the happy boy bade him good- 
 night. 
 
 12. "Othat it were always Summer!" cried Fi*ed, in 
 reply. 
 
 13. Again tlie little tablets were taken out, and Fred's 
 wish was written on a blank leaf. 
 
 14. Finally came Autumn, with all its riches and its 
 blessings. The family went to see the vintage. The air 
 was soft, and the skies clear. The vines were heavy with 
 clusters of purple grapes, which the peasants bore away in 
 huge baskets to the wine-vat. < 
 
 15. The ground was covered with golden melons' that 
 perfumed the air, and the trees Avere laden with rich, ripe 
 fruit. 
 
 16. Fred's joy knew no bound, for if he loved anything 
 in the world, it was grapes, melons, and pears. More-over, 
 he had the pleasure of picking them all himself. 
 
 17. '• Well," said his father, as Fred came towards him 
 with his little willow basket full of apples and pears, "well, 
 my boy, the season has almost gone by, and Winter will 
 soon set in ; the trees will be stripped of their leaves, and 
 we shall have plenty of snow and ice.' 
 
 18. " O how sorry I am, papa !"t8aid Fred, "why cannot j 
 this lovely season last for-ever t" ' / 
 
 19. Mr. G, " Would you really have it sol Think, my 
 son." • , 
 
 20. Fred. " You may be sure that I would, papa. Would 
 not you and every body like it as well as myself?" 
 
I 42 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 < 21: Mr. Gr. (drawing out /lis tablets.) Look here Fred, 
 what is this 1 , 
 
 ' 22. Fred f reading. J " How I wish that Winter could 
 S last forever !" 
 
 23. 3Ir. G. Let us turn over a few leaves. Now read 
 again, my son. { 
 
 24. Fred (reading.) " Why is it not always Spring ?" ^ 
 
 25. Mr. G. And farther on, what have we here % ; 
 
 2^. Fred (still reading.) " O'that it were always Sum- ^ 
 mer !" ' ^ 
 
 27. J/?-, (r. And just now, what did you say ? \ 
 
 28. JVecZ (smiling.) I wish that the Fall might last ) 
 forever. ^ 
 
 29. ilfr. (t. This is strange, my boy. Last Winter you \ 
 were for giving us nothing but Winter ; in the Spring '/ 
 we were to have nothing but Spring ;• then came Sunmier, ) 
 and you would have nothing but Summer ; and now you ) 
 have just wished that Autumn would last forever. What ^ 
 do you argue from all this ? 
 
 30. Fred (after a few moments of thought.) That all 
 seasons are good and have their uses, papa. 
 
 31. Mr. G. Right, my son. Each season is rich in 
 blessings from the hand of God. But He knows best how 
 to deal out His gifts to man. 
 
 32. If your first wish had been granted, the earth would 
 have been for-ever covered with snow ; the trees would 
 have been for-ever b^re, and your only pleasures would 
 have beeu sleigh-riding and making men of snow. 
 
 33. Not only would you have robbed us of fruits and 
 flowers, but of every means of living. Well is it for us, 
 my child, that we have not the power to change the laws 
 of God. ' 
 
 34. He does all things for our good. Let us always rely 
 upon His wisdom and His love, and let us ever say, with all 
 our hearts : 
 
 ^^Thy will be done on Earth, as it is'in Heaven.^' 
 
 Berquin — L'Ami des Enpans. ) 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 43 
 
 PA-KT SECOND. 
 
 LESSON I. 
 
 ORTHOErY. 
 
 Sound the R's — Watrr, poor, dare, 
 
 her, sir, disturb, for, for, born, 
 
 your, hrorhe»-, father, or, tender, 
 
 ■ wc?*e, heard, shepherd, pprts. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Lappinn-, vtddlmjr, 
 
 runni?*^, finduig, drinki/zg', tnnn- 
 
 . bliw^, say'iiiff. 
 
 Articulate the final consonants — 
 
 Loudest, heard, callow/, next, for- 
 est, and. 
 
 Aepirutc llie H's — WAite, w/tich, 
 hh, /i«*r, him. 
 
 Do not gliffht the unaccented vowels 
 — Quarrel, loudest, brlow, cruel, 
 revenge, helpless, forest. 
 
 Attend to the little words — the, of, 
 and, from, cfcc. 
 
 PKFINITIONS. 
 
 { FA-Bt,E, a story which is not true, 
 ( but is intended to teach a truth. 
 
 ( Lap-ting, licking with the tongue. 
 
 > Pad-dling, playing in the water. 
 
 / Shrikk-ed, cried out. 
 
 HuM-BLY, meekly ) 
 
 Shep-hkrd one who tends sheep. ) 
 Help-lkss, not able to help itself. ^ 
 Re-venge, the return of evil for , 
 evil. s 
 
 THE WOLF AND THE LA1I13. 
 (Fable containing all the signs of punctuation.) 
 
 1. A Wolf was once lapping water at tbe head of a run- 
 ning brook," when he spied a little white Lamb paddling 
 down the stream,' at some distance from home.'* 
 
 2. He soon made up his mind that the poor young lamb 
 should be hij! ;' so he set about lindiug an excuse to pick 
 a quarrel with her.'' 
 
 3. "Villain!"* said 'he, in his loudest voice,' "how dare 
 you muddy the water,' when you see me drinking V* 
 
 4. " Indeed, sir,'" said the Lamb humbly,' " I do not 
 disturb the water of which you drink,' for 1 am far below 
 you in the stream f and the water runs,' not from me to 
 you,' but from you to me."* 
 
 5. "YoTi muddy the water I tell you,"' shoiited the 
 Wolf,' "and more than that.* About a year ago, you were 
 heard to call me all sorts of ill names."* 
 
 h 
 
44 
 
 CHAUDKON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 6. "0 sir!*'* said the Lamb,' trembling,' "a year ago I 
 was not borH."* 
 
 7. " Then,'" said the Wolf,' •' if it was not you that 
 called me names,' it was your brother,"^ 
 
 8. " My brother !"* cried the poor Lamb,' " I have no 
 brother."* 
 
 9. " Then,'" shiieked the "Wolf,'' " if it was not your 
 brother,' it was your father r and if not your father,' it was 
 your shepherd or some of his dogs.* I will have my re- 
 venge."* 
 
 10. So saying,' he fell upon the helpless Lamb,' carried 
 her off to a dark forest,' and made his next meal of her 
 tender flesh.* 
 
 jEsop. 
 
 Note. — It is recommentled that fach child in the class be msde to read the wliole 
 of this table. Il will be a meaus of fixing the signs of punctuation in the minds of' the 
 pupils. 
 
 After the lesson, such questions as the following might be put to the 
 class : 
 
 QUESTIONS ON THK LESSON. 
 
 What is this story called ? Ans. : a Fable. What is a fable 7 Of 
 what animals does it tell us 7 What was the Lamb doing when the* Wolf 
 first perceived him ? What did the Wolf make up his mitid to do ? Of 
 what did he accuse the little Lamb ? What was the Lamb's reply 7 
 Of what else did the Wolf then accuse her 7 And what said the Lamb 
 to that? When the Lamb said that she was not yet a year old, whom 
 did the Wolf ;jrcusc of calling him ill-names ? And what, at last, did the 
 Wolf do to the poorLamb 7 What do you think of the Wolf 7 Whom do 
 we oflend when we are wick«d 7 W"hy should we desire not to offend 
 God? Why should we he afraid to offend God? Tell irte the story of 
 the Wolf and the Lamb. 
 
 Questions like these, if occasionally put to the pupils after their read- 
 ing lessons, will fix their attention, awaken their intelligence, and culti- 
 vate their memory. 
 
 It is also suggested that questions be asked on the paragraphs headed 
 "Orthoepy" and " Definitions." 
 
 -w. 
 
iS(' 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 45 
 
 LESSON II. 
 
 O R + H O K P T. 
 
 Sound the R's — Hunger, •tairs, 
 
 heart, turn, herself,- sister, or- 
 
 I)han, &c. 
 RiiiK: the rj^'s — Takin"', mowiuff, 
 
 wishiw-s', com'xnir, Sir.. 
 Articulate the fin;il consonnnts — 
 
 Clapped, and, climbci, snatclioa, 
 
 CTppf, loft, fi'is/-, &.C. 
 
 Aspirate the £i's — Whe.n, whore, 
 wAile, wAich, kov, h\n\. 
 
 Do not slight the unaccented vowels 
 — Before, follow, fiim/ly. together, 
 yellow, &c. I'l'it, nor jiiit. Been 
 is j)ronounced bin. not ben. 
 
 CoN-DUCT, behavior. 
 RKSrPiiCT-ET), much thought of. 
 Ca-na-kt, a. little singinj-bird. 
 ScKXT, smell. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 EjN-K-MtES, those who do not likous. 
 Stridk, to take long steps. 
 I'o-EM, any writing in verse. 
 Star-tled, friffhtened, astonished. 
 
 FANNY'S CAT. 
 
 1. A little girl, named Fanny, once fonnd a grnj kitten 
 in a wood where she was taking a walk. The kitten had 
 lost its mother, and was almost dead of hunger, when Fan- 
 ny heard it mewing in the bushes, and stooped to pick it 
 up. 
 
 2. She carried the poor, starved kitten to her own home, 
 wh6ro her good mama gave it some milk to drink, and made it 
 a soft bed of wool by the fire, where it soon fell asleep. 
 
 3. At night when Fanny went to bed, she took the kit- 
 ten up stairs to her own room. She soon grew very fond of 
 it, and called it Pet. Pet was a cat of very tender heart ; 
 and she loved Fanny as much as a cat can love any-body. 
 
 4. Where-ever Fanny went. Pet was sure to follow: 
 and if Fanny left the house without taking her, she would 
 go about mowing in very low spirits until her little mistress 
 returned. Then she would purr, and show her joy by rub- 
 bing herself against Fanny's dress. 
 
 5. Pet liked mice for dinner, All her family had been 
 fond of mice, and she could scent one running over the 
 floor, before any one else in the room sayr it. She would 
 dart from her snug, warm place by the fire, and have a 
 mouse in her jaws before you knew that one was any-where 
 about. 
 
3S 
 
 46 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 6. So Fanny's innraa said that Pet was a useful meniber 
 of the family, and Pet was much praised for her good con- 
 duct. Of course it made her very happy to know that she 
 was liked in the house, and she used often to think that if 
 ever there was a lucky kitten, that kitten was herself. 
 
 7. Fanny had a baby sister who. also was very fond of 
 Pet. Day after' day they played to-gether in the nice nur- 
 sery where the baby staid. Sometimes Baby would throw 
 a ball to Pet, who would catch it in her paws and frisk 
 ^bout the room with it, while Baby clapped her little hands 
 and crowed for joy. 
 
 8. Then, when the days were fine, Fanny would carry 
 the baby oitt in the yard, and set her down on the soft grass 
 under the oak trees ; and there Baby and Pet rolled over 
 and over, and had gay romps, until they both grew tired, 
 and fell asleep. 
 
 9. Baby often took Pet in her arms, and hugged her 
 until the poor little cat could hardly breathe; but she knew 
 that it Avas Baby's way of loving her, and she always took it 
 kindly. Sometimes Pet ran away and climbed the great oak- 
 tree, where she peeped down through the branches, while 
 Baby looked up, and begged her to come back. 
 
 10. Fanny loA'^d to see her little sister and Pet together; 
 the two seemed so happy. She often told Pet that shl5 was 
 a dear, good cat, and must never let a naughty mouse show 
 its sharp nose in the house. 
 
 11. PvCt vowed iti her heart that she never would ; and 
 for a long time she lived a proud and happy cat, respected 
 and loved by all who knew her. 
 
 12. One day, Fanny's aunt sent her a gift of a Canary- 
 bird that sang very sweetly. Fanny bought him a pretty 
 wire cage, on one side of which was a little glass cup which 
 held water for him to drink, and on the other side a bowl 
 to hold his bird-seed. Fanny cleaned his cage every day, 
 and fed him herself; for she was very proud of her Canary. 
 
 13. Pet saw the bird in what site took to be a trap ; and 
 little idea had she that her dear Miss Fanny set any store 
 upon his life. She had always been praised for killing 
 mice, and how was she to know that she would be blamed 
 for eating a bird? Her only trouble was how to reach him ; 
 for the door of the trap was always shu^ and she never 
 had found out the way to open it. 
 
 ■I 
 
CHAUDROX'S THIRD READER. 17 
 
 14. Poor Pet! She was like tlie cat in a little pogm 
 that I used to read when I was a child, "who thought birds 
 and mice were on purpose for eating. " So that one day 
 when Miss Fanny had left the cage open, and the bird was 
 hopping about the floor, Pet, who was close by, just wish- 
 ^ ing that it Avas dinner-time, siezed upon him and before help 
 / could come, poor birdie was dead and buried in her jaws. 
 ) 15. Part of his little yellow head still hung from her 
 ( mouth, when Miss Fanny came back with seed and water 
 ) in her hands. With a loud scream, she dropped her cup, 
 ( snatched Pet up, and running to the door, dashed her far 
 )iuto the yard. i . ^ ^ 
 
 16. Poor Pet ! Never haxl shebeen so startled in her i 
 life. To be so ill-treated, and by Miss Fanny too ! What ) 
 ) couM be the matter ? Ilad she done any thing to make dear ) 
 ? Miss Fanny angry 1 She thought over all the sins of her ) 
 ^ past pussy life, but to no purpose, ^he had always tried ^ 
 ( to be a good little puss, doing her duty^as well as she could, 
 ) both to cats and men. ' 
 
 •) 17. She looked back at her young mistress as if to ask 
 / what it was that she had done; but Miss Fanny darted 
 ( after her with such a glance of fury, that Pet felt her life 
 ) to be in danger. She had UDthing to do then, but run as 
 fast as four legs could carry her to an old barn, where she 
 spent the rest of the in day very low spirits. 
 ^ 18. The next morning she came out and crept softly bock 
 ( to the house. She h^d just reached the door-step, when 
 ; Fanny's mama came out with the baby in her arms. Baby 
 < crowed when she saw Pet, and Pet was so happy that she 
 ) ran at once to meet her ; but Baby's liiama raised her foot 
 I and dashed poor Pet as far into the yard as Miss Fanny 
 ^ had done on the day before. ' 
 
 ^ 19. Here was another shoct?, and Pet quite heart-broken, 
 ( flew once more for safety to the old barn, where at last, if 
 ) there was no so-cicty, tlicre Avcre plenty of mice. She staid 
 ( there for three days ; bat she was so lonely that at least 
 ; she could bear it no longer. If it cost her her life, she 
 ( must go and beg Miss Fanny to love her again, and lot her ^ 
 ) have a romp with the dear little baby. V 
 
 *■ 20. Once more she left the old loft, and stole back to tho ; 
 
 I house, where until now, she bad always been welcome. } 
 
 Softly, on tiptoe she .made her way up stairs to her own S 
 
 "r^. 
 
P5' 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 littie cnslnon— the cushion that her clear Miss Fanny had 
 made for her when first she came a poor orphan kitten to 
 
 the house. 
 
 21. Pet felt like mewing aloud, as she thought of those 
 happy days. But she kept up a stout heart until she heard 
 some one coming up stairs. The footsteps came nearer, 
 and who should stride in, with a great broom in her hand, 
 but Binah, the house-maid. 
 
 22. Pet nearly fainted, for Binah and she had never been 
 on very good terms-; and if her best friends had grown so 
 cruel to her, what could she expect, at such a time, from 
 her enemies ? She began to wish herself back in the old 
 barn ; but she stole under Miss Fanny's bed before Binah 
 had time to see her. 
 
 23. Binah went about the room for some time without 
 looking under the bed, and Pet began tb breathe a little more 
 freely. She Avas even thinking that she might venture .out, 
 when all at once, she felt the bedstead whirl out over her 
 head, and she was flung out of her hiding-place into the 
 very middle of the room where Binah. stood. 
 
 24. The very moment Binah caught sight of her, she 
 chased her with the long broom ; and before Pet could get 
 to the head of the stairs, her back was almost broken by its 
 
 I cruel blows. 
 
 25. This time, slie shook the dust from her paws, and 
 bade adieu to the house for-ever. Often would she bide in 
 the fields to get one look at her dear, dear Miss Fanny and 
 the baby as they went by ; and over and over again did 
 she wonder wjiat she had done to offend them. But never, 
 to her dying day, did she know that the' eating of that bird 
 had been the cause of all her misery.' 
 
 26. Pet is not the only one in this world who has lost 
 friends without ever being able to guess why they had 
 grown unkind. 
 
??- 
 
 -® 
 
 •CUAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 49 
 
 LESSON III. 
 
 This lesson will be devotod to tlic practice of final consonants,* 
 which are often elided, especially when followed by another consonant. 
 The exercise should bo repeated, until the i, d and I,-, ;iud tho fs, ds and 
 ks are perfectly articulnt.nd. To do this distinctly, without harshness, 
 will require time and practice. 
 
 Soft 
 
 Task 
 
 Near'est 
 
 Pcr'fect • 
 
 slept 
 
 cask 
 
 dear'est 
 
 ob-ject' 
 
 last 
 
 dusk 
 
 warm'est 
 
 ei-pect' 
 
 kept 
 
 most 
 
 high'est 
 
 ex-tinct' 
 
 desk 
 
 rest 
 
 soft'est 
 
 dis-tinct' 
 
 best 
 
 nest 
 
 pret'tiest 
 
 pre-dict' 
 
 first 
 
 trust , 
 
 sub'ject 
 
 af-flict' 
 
 Desks 
 
 Tasks 
 
 Ob'jecta 
 
 Af-fects' 
 
 nests 
 
 casks 
 
 sub'jects 
 
 ac-cepts' 
 
 pests 
 
 holds 
 
 tem'pests 
 
 e-vents' 
 
 coasts 
 
 chests 
 
 pre'cepts 
 
 at-tempts' 
 
 crests 
 
 tests 
 
 pves'ents 
 
 de-fects' 
 
 mists 
 
 beasts 
 
 cou'scripts 
 
 ad-epts' 
 
 EXERCISES. 
 
 1. Soft ^ap is much stronger than hard. 
 
 2. The child slep/ not an hour through the night. 
 
 3. She is a ■wWd girl, but she has kep^ her word. 
 
 4. At last, she aAvoke, and smileaf feebly upon her child. 
 
 5. The tas/c which you gave me is done. May I close my 
 
 des^ ? 
 
 6. The ca.s7c that holds the wine, must be here before dus/t. 
 
 7. This is the mos^ chilly day that I havefel^ this Spring. 
 
 8. I trus^ that my sons will never rob a bird's nes;!. 
 
 9. Here, dearest mother, is my warmest and truest friend. 
 
 10. "When you wish to do well, choose those duties which 
 
 are nearest to your hand. 
 
 11. This is a percfe^ hkeness of my youngest and pi-etties^ 
 
 sister. 
 
 ♦Thoso cousonants which close a word or syllable. 
 
 
!@- 
 
 50 CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 12. I gave him ray softest pillow, for he was in need of 
 
 res;;. 
 
 13. She expec^5 her cousin, but her aunt object* to the 
 
 journey. 
 
 14. It was a scene of the highea^ meri^ — a subject for a 
 
 painter. 
 
 15. The Indians are" almost an extinct race. 
 
 16^ I predict that your conduct will afflict your parent*. 
 
 17. He often boasi* of his ches^J* of gold. 
 
 IS. The white and the black man are two distinct races. 
 
 19. The toasi!« having been drunk, the guess's dispersed. 
 
 20. The tests of a man's worth, are his acts. 
 
 21. After the tempe6i(, the coast was filled with broken 
 
 rafts. 
 
 22. My father acce^^ts all my drafts. 
 
 23. The cres^;.? of the waves were white with foam. 
 
 24. What im-portaiit even;!* have taken place this year 1 
 
 25. Their tents were attacked by hos^* of wild beas^*. 
 
 26. In the hall were twelve busts covered with dust and 
 
 cobwebs. 
 
 27. The actress was greeted with loud bursas of applause. 
 
 28. He affect* pi^ty ; but he has very grave faulte. 
 
 29. It afilic^* me that his tastes should be so corrupt. 
 
 30. Her defect* are seen in her ac^s of folly. 
 
 31. My heart prompfo me to for-give your neglect 
 
 32. Their attempts at music, show them to be no adepts. 
 
 33. These kind present* have more than supplied my wan^5. 
 
 34. I follow the precepts of my aunts. 
 
 35. The snow melts, but the mis^-s still fall. 
 
 36. While summer lasts, the inseci;.s hum. 
 
 37. The hilts of their swords were fastened to their bel^*. 
 38. -That cook waste* whole joints of meat. 
 
 Observation . — Although the subject of this exercise is " Final 
 Consonants," still we must not lose sigfit of the other difficulties. 
 
 Sou N D the E's — Perfect, gir), here, forgive, important, &c. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Haviw"'. 
 
 Aspii-ate the H's — WAite, w/ten, w/iich. 
 
 Do not slight the unaccented vowels — Likeness, hig-hest, goodness, 
 follow, &c. 
 
 The word "fastened" (.37th line) is pronounced as if written — -f asserted. 
 
®- 
 
 '& 
 
 CHAUDKON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 51 
 
 LESSON IV. 
 
 Ol^THOE P X . 
 
 Sound the. R's — Bow'r, flowV, gaV- 
 dener, ca7'e, then-, &c. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Sucki??"'. 
 
 Articulate the finals — I'asse*^, lis- 
 tened, smikvf. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — W/^en, /tor, /tini, 
 he. y 
 
 Give to each vowel its own sound- 
 Smiled, niijh, not smfieeled, nfiee; 
 flew, not floo. For the dipthong 
 cw in deip, nevi,Jlew, meic, crew, 
 drctc, threw, &c., has the sound, 
 not of the dipthong 00, but of the 
 Ion? u. 
 
 Bower, 
 Bow 
 
 DEFINiTIONS. 
 
 ER, ) a shady place 
 > bending th 
 'n, ) trees. 
 
 ace formed by 
 e boti"hs of 
 
 Pe TALs, leaves. 
 
 THE BEE AND THE GARDENER. 
 
 (a fable.) 
 
 A little bee once in a bow'r, 
 
 Was sucking sweets from every flow'r, 
 
 When passed a gardener by. 
 
 He listened to her busy hum, 
 
 And smiled to see her go and come, 
 
 And onco when she flew nigh : 
 
 " Dost know that many a flow'r," said he, 
 
 " Hath poison in its petals, bee V 
 
 "0 yes," she cried, "but I take care 
 
 Always to leave the poison there !" 
 
 Trans, from thk German of Gleim — A. V. C. 
 
 Observation. — The beautiful lesson to be deduced from this 
 little fable, will readily present itself to the mind of the intelligent teacher. 
 Let the opportunity be improved of adding ethical to scholastic instiuc- 
 tion. •" 
 
 -a 
 
52 
 
 CHAUDKGN'S TIIIiiD READER. 
 
 LESSON T. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 ; Sound the R's — For-ever, ma?-bles, 
 
 (' wore, work, sej'vices, forgive, i^c. 
 
 ■i Ring' the ng's — WritiK^, sewing, 
 
 i tellhipr, I'fiWmf^. beiwo-, &:c. 
 
 \ Avticuliitpr.heliiiuls — Loved!, movpfi, 
 
 "^ jiloaser/, sobbc(/. 
 
 Aspirate the H's'^— W/ten, where, 
 
 why, w7iim. 
 Give to each vowel it9 pure sound 
 
 — Children, fires, moment, oblige, 
 
 obedience. 
 
 DEKINrriONS, 
 
 Thought-less, having no thought. 
 
 Sel-fish, lijving one's self too much. 
 
 Glam-or-ei), asked noisily. 
 
 Oc-CA-sioN, a fit lime. 
 
 0-BE-Di-ENCK, tiie doing of that 
 which we arc told to do by those 
 who have a right to rule over us. 
 
 Ser-vic-ss, help. 
 
 Bin, a wooden box for coal or grain. 
 Gr<^t-i-fy, to please or satisfy. 
 Am-bi-tion, a wish to do better 
 
 than others. 
 In-vent, to make. 
 
 N'orE.«r-Vr!iea you read tlic fliiilogues (that is the sentences spoken by Walter or 
 his mother) read them precisely as though jou were spuakiug, jourselves. 
 
 LITTLE WALTER. 
 
 1. Little Walter loved his mama, at least he was forever 
 telling her that he did ; but to see how he teased her, no one 
 would have thought that he cared for her at all. If his, 
 mother was bilsy writing, he would come by her and ask 
 her questions ; if she was sewing, he would beg her to get 
 up and help him to look for his top or his marbles. 
 
 2. If she had drawn on her gloves, and was about to 
 step out of the front door, he was sure to call her back to 
 tie his shoe or to give him a di-ink of water. Walter was 
 not a wicked boy, but he was very, very thoughtless, and 
 in this way he gave great trouble to every body. 
 
 3. If we are thoitghtless, it is because we are selfish ; 
 and in spite of all the excuses you can invent for yourselves 
 children, if you give your parents trouble which you might 
 avoid giving them, you do ^ot love them as you ought 
 to do. 
 
 4. Walter was careless as well as thoughtless. No mat- 
 ter how, nice w^ere the clothes he wore, he either soiled or 
 tore them before the day was over ; and yet little Walter 
 
CHAUDKON'S THIRD READEK. 53 
 
 well knew that everythiug he wore, was the work of his 
 mama's owu dear hands. 
 
 5. He knew, too, that long after she had kissed them 
 good-night, and had put them to bed, she sat up alone and 
 late to make and mend her children's clothes; for Walter's 
 mama was far from being rich. 
 
 6. But "Walter never thought of all this. He gave trouble 
 from morning till night. If anything was to bo done in the 
 house, let it be what it would, he clamored to have a hand 
 in it. If a heavy piece of fur-ui-ture was to be moved, he i 
 was sure to offer his ser-vi-ces. 
 
 7. If a bookcase was to be moved, "Walter would insist 
 upon carrying an armful of books, and then let half of them 
 tumble on the floor. If a carpet was to be laid, lie wanted 
 to hammer the tacks ; if a high shelf was to.be reached, 7iC 
 miist climb on chairs to do what a taller person would have 
 done in half the time. 
 
 S. He was anxious to cut wood, to make fires, to p.nt 
 away glass and china, to sweep rooms, to put his mother s 
 bureau drawers in order ; in short, ho wanted to do every- 
 thing that grown people did, no matter how little the work 
 might be suited to himself. 
 
 9, One day his mother bought several sacks of corn. 
 These sacks were all to be emptied, and the corn was to be 
 put iu some large boxes that were in the store-room. 
 
 10, " Now," thought "Walter's mother, "here is something 
 that my little boy will like to do. He is always so aiixious 
 to do more than he is able, that when becomes from school, 
 he will be very glad to h-ar that at last, I have found some 
 woik for him. How plf-ased he will be to empty the corn 
 with this pretty basket !" 
 
 11. So, as soon as "Walter came home, his mama handed 
 him the basket, and told him to go and empty the sacks of 
 corn. T.I her great surprise, "Walter, who was so ready to 
 help when help was not wanted, was anything but ready to 
 oblige his own mother. 
 
 12. He said he was too warm, then he was too tired ; 
 then he was sure he would spill tlie corn over the floor ; and 
 at last he said he would much rather go down into the cel- 
 lar to help the man that was filliivg the coal-bins. 
 
K' 
 
 54 CHAUDEON'S THIRD HEADER. 
 
 13. His mother said that it woulcl tire liim much more'tp 
 fill coal-bins than corn-boxes; that the work of carrying 
 coal was very heavy, and besides being unfit for a child, 
 would soil^iis clothes. She could not allow her son to fill 
 the bins. 
 
 14. To all this, Walter replied, "no! no! no!" It was 
 not heavy work — it would not Soil his clothes — he would 
 like above all things to do it, and so on. "Please, dear 
 mama, do dear mama," said he, "let me carry coal. You 
 never will let me do anything to help you." 
 
 15. His mother laid her gentle hund upon his shoulder. 
 "Walter !" said she. And Walter held down his head, for 
 he saw that he had grieved her. She looked at him for a 
 few moments, and then went on. 
 
 . 16. "I thought to make you happy, my child, by show- 
 ing you a Avay in Avhich you might be really useful to me ; 
 but since it is not to oblige me, but to grat-i-fy your whims 
 that you are so anxious to work, I shall call a servant to re- 
 move my corn for me. I do not need your help any more." 
 
 17. The tears streamed down Walter's cheeks. "0 dear 
 mama," cried he, "do not — please do not call the servant. 
 Forgive mo for being so wdlful ! " and and he threw his 
 arms around his mother's neck, sobbing until she kissed 
 away his tears, and gave him the little basket. 
 
 18. With a light heart he ran off to the store-room, and 
 before dinner ^as brought on the table, be came back with 
 a proud and happy face to say that the sacks were empty, 
 the boxes were, tilled, and not a grain had fallen on the 
 floor. 
 
 19. Ah dear children ! as Walter behaved to his mother, 
 so do we often act towards our dear Heavenly Father. We 
 think we could do any work, bear any load, except that 
 which is given us. 
 
 20. Here-after, instead of losing time wishing for some 
 great oc-casion to do well, let us set about the duty that is 
 before us, doing it with all our hearts; and God, who is as 
 well satisfied with little works as with great ones, will love 
 us far better for our o-be-dience than for our am-bi-tion. 
 
 -» 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 55 ) 
 
 lESSON VI. 
 
 OUTHOKPT 
 
 Sound tlie R's — PitcliPr, la»-ge, fil- 
 berts, your, otliPr, &&. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Tryi^ig', standing', 
 seeirefi'. 
 
 Articulate the finals — ToI(/, han;^- 
 
 ful, plungecf, grasper/, hau(i, holrf. 
 Aspiiato the H's— //e, 7us, wAile, 
 
 Aim, &c. 
 Give to each vowel its own sound — 
 
 NaiTOw, while. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Grasp-ep, seized with the hand. 
 FiL-BKRTs, hazcl-nutd. 
 
 Pli;ng-kd, pushed with force. 
 WiTH-DRAW, take back. 
 
 THE BOY AND tHE FILBERTS. . { 
 
 (a fable.) \ 
 
 1. A little boy was once told that he might have as many s 
 filberts as he could take at one handful, out of a pitcher. ' 
 Now the pitcher was large, and held a great many nuts, \ 
 but its mouth was narrow. The boy plunged his hand in, ) 
 and grasped as many filberts as he could hold. \ 
 
 2. He now wanted to withdraw his hand, but after try- > 
 ing for some time, and seeing that he could not, he began to ( 
 cry. A person standing by, said to him, "Do not be so ) 
 greedy, boy : let go half the nuts you now hold, and you s 
 will be able to get your hand out, with the other half." S 
 
 iEsop. ) 
 
 Obsevatio n. — The moral of this fable is admirable. It will be ( 
 well to ascertain that the children underatand it. ) 
 
56 CIJAUDUON'S THIRD liEADER. 
 
 LESSON VII. 
 
 Nothing mars the beauty of the English language more than the ellijv 
 ses, which are continually heard fi-om'the lips of careless renders or 
 epeiiknrs. 
 
 Do not say tell Mm, see 'er, send 'em, give 'cm, &e. ; but tell Aim, boo 
 her, send them, give them, &c. 
 
 Do not say ware, wat, wen, icUh, vjy, wite, wine, wim, wip, wit, wiz, 
 &c ; but -where, w/iat, wAen, w/jich, why, wAite, w/tine, wAim, wAip 
 w/tit, w/tiz, tSltc. 
 
 Him 
 
 her 
 
 Ills 
 
 •whon 
 
 whit 
 
 wheel 
 
 why 
 
 whiz 
 
 what 
 
 whey 
 
 1. Tell Z-im not to w/ane for his w7ap. 
 
 2. Send her w7/ere she will find her friends again. 
 
 3. Tell her that I wish to wear my w/iite dress, 
 
 4. Give him a yard of stout w7iip-cord. 
 
 5. Give them the room w^ich is ready for them. 
 
 6. I will send him to school wZien he returns. 
 
 7. WAy did you give her my w//ite kitten? 
 
 8. WAich of these w7asks shall I send them ? 
 
 9. He whispered to me that I envied Aer. 
 
 10. I held Aim wAile his mother dressed h\s wound. 
 
 11. He likes wAisky not a wAit less than his father. 
 
 12. W/ach of those boys is it that w7iistles so much ? 
 
 Whine 
 
 Whisk 
 
 whip 
 
 white 
 
 where 
 
 whisper 
 
 which 
 
 whisky 
 
 while 
 
 whistle 
 
 whim 
 
 whist 
 
 wheat 
 
 whether 
 
 whet 
 
 whimper 
 
 whirl 
 
 whelp 
 
 whale 
 
 wheeze 
 
 EXERCISES. 
 
 
CHATTDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 57 
 
 13. The w/ieel of the cart broke wAile I was driving home 
 
 14. W//y should we gratify the wAiiiis of that child 1 
 If). When will you come to play a game of w/iist ? 
 
 16. WAat do you suppose is the price of w/icat 1 
 
 17. WAeu I heard the balls w/iizzing, I told him to go 
 away. 
 
 18. I do not know wZiether I shall tell them the news. 
 
 19. You said "wimpcr," whereas you should have said 
 •'w7«mper." 
 
 20. I know w/^y he went, but w7/en and w/icre, I know not. 
 
 21. If I see /am to-day, I will tell //im that you are here. 
 
 22. I see something wAirl, but I cannot say w/^at it is. 
 
 23. I gave her some food and then I sent her to bed. 
 
 24. I made 7/im a hot wAisky-punch, for he had an ague. 
 
 25. Wine-w//,ey is given as diet to the sick. 
 *26. The young ones of the dog and lion, are called w/iclps. 
 
 27. "VV/«alebones are made from the jaw of the w/iale. 
 
 28. Those who have colds, are apt to wheeze. 
 
 29. I will w/iet your aio upon the grindstone. 
 
 -B 
 
58 
 
 CHAUDllON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON VIII. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R' — Star, world, never, 
 dark, curtains, spurk, are, your. 
 
 Articulate tlie final Consonants — 
 Diamond, witA, mm. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — WAat, when, //as, 
 
 Mark the different vocalic sounds — 
 High, l)l?;e, bi-ight, light, night, 
 &c. ; sky, not skaee. Often is 
 pronounced ojj'en. 
 
 Speak distinctly, and let every word 
 be heard. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Glo-ri-ous, splendid, great. 
 Tl-NY, very small. 
 
 TwiN-KLK, to sparkle. 
 
 LITTLE STAR. 
 
 1. Twinkle, tM^inkle, little star ; 
 How I wonder what you are ! 
 Up above the world so high, 
 Like a diamond in the sky. 
 
 2. "When the glo-ri--ous sun has set, 
 When "the grass with dew is wet. 
 Then you show your little light ! 
 Twiukle, twinkle, all the night. 
 
 3. In the dark blue sky you keep, 
 And often through my curtains peep ; 
 For ytju'never shut your eye. 
 
 Till the sun is in the sky. 
 
 4. As your bright and tiny spark 
 Lights the travHcr in the dark, 
 Though I know not what you are, 
 Twinkif , twinkle, little star ! 
 
 Observation. — Although' the "Little Stab" was written for a gen- 
 eration that preceded us, we cannot exclude from our Southern Ijooki, 
 this dear little poem, so long beloved by children. Would that we could 
 find a nursery song of the present day to compare with it ! 
 
 <Sr 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 «v 
 
 LESSON IX. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound tho R's — Farnipr, honrtily, 
 pleasure, others, turmoil, 8orp,ifcc. 
 
 Ring the ng's — IVlorniwo', f-ingiitf^, 
 setting-, usiwg-, knitti»jjT', &c. 
 
 Articulate tlnj final consonnnts — 
 Di-esse<f, kep/, (east, opcne<Z, jus<. 
 
 shrieked, &r. 
 Aspirate the H's — W^en, wLif, 
 
 ' w/(.ile. 
 Mark the different vocalic sounds — 
 
 Children, behind, before, below, 
 
 vessels, Itke, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Feast, a delicious meal. 
 Gkave-ly, seriously. 
 
 TuR-MOiL, trouble. 
 Agree-a-blk, plea.sant. 
 
 Observation . — Dialogues must be read with spirit ; and the 
 speeches of the various speakers, must follow one another promptly. 
 
 HETTY'S FEAST. 
 
 1. A farmer had four chilrlren, Karl, Fntz, Lotty and 
 Hetty. He was anxious that they should like work, and 
 he did everything in his power to make work agree-able 
 to them. 
 
 2. One evening he said to them, "Children, if to-morrow 
 morning without being called, you will be dressed by six 
 o'clock, you shall go with me to a feast." 
 
 3. "A feast, father '? " said Lotty, "what kind of feast 
 can you give so early in the morning ] " 
 
 4. "Just rise at the hour" replied the father, "and you 
 will see whether I am not able to give a feast at one time 
 as well as at another." 
 
 5. "I shall be there, for one" said Karl. "And I, and I," 
 cried the others. They all went to. bed singing "six o'clock 
 in tho mor-n-ing! " and Fitz wrote it upon his slate, which 
 he placed at tho foot of his bed. 
 
 6. Hardly had five o'clock struck, whefi the four children 
 sprang out of bed. They dressed themselves in great haste, 
 and then ran down st.airs to the sitting-room, where they 
 waited with im-pa-tience for their father to join them. 
 
 ^■M 
 
60 ' CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 7. As they crowded around to wish him good-morning, 
 he laughed, and said, "0 what early risers we can be, when 
 pleasure is promised us ! — Well — you have kept your word, 
 and now, I keep mine." 
 
 8. "But the feast, father, where is the feast ? " cried 
 Hetty, the youngest of the family, and by no means the 
 best. 
 
 9. "Here it is," said the father, as he threw a hood to 
 each one of his children. These hoods were made of cloth, 
 and were fastened to wire masks, which were to be worn 
 over the faces, 
 
 10. "Now I guess" cried Fitz, as he caught one of the 
 hoods in his hands. " We are going to the bee-hives, to 
 gather honey for the winter." 
 
 11. "Right !" said the father, "will the feast be welcome?" 
 
 12. "Yes, yes, dear father " said all the children witn 
 one voice ; and away went the gay little troop to the fields. 
 
 13. Fitz carried a pan full of live coals ; Karl had a 
 bunch of green wormwood, and the little girls brought, one 
 a knife, the other a spoon. Behind, came father and mother 
 with a sieve and some pans. 
 
 14. They passed through the garden where the early 
 dew lay on the flower's, makiug them sparkle like diamonds ; 
 then they came to the orchard where plenty of fruit was 
 ri-pen-iug ; and just beyond, in the buckwheat field, the 
 feast opened. 
 
 15. The farmer laid the wormwood on the coals, and 
 then unlocked the hives. He filled them with smoke, and 
 the bees all drew back into a corner. He then loosen-ed 
 the honey-comb with his knife, and took it out in large 
 cakes. Then he laid the cakes on the sieve to drain, and 
 the rich golden honey fell into the deep pans below. 
 
 16. When they had robbed all the hives in the same 
 way, they went back to the house, each one laden with a 
 great pan of honey. ^ 
 
 17. The father pLaced one of the pans on a shelf in the 
 dining-room, and then left, to put away the rest of the 
 honey, and to clean the vessels that had been used. 
 
 18. The mother went into the kitchen to see how the 
 rolls were coming on, which she had put into an oven for 
 breakfast. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 61 
 
 19. " Now " said she, " I am going to give you nice 
 wheat bread to eat with your houoy. But while I am 
 away, let no one touch the dish that your father has left 
 on the shelf." 
 
 20. Karl and Fritz sat down by an open window, and 
 Lotty took up her mother's knitting. But Hetty — naughty 
 Hetty! — slipped under the shelf, reached the dish, and 
 stuffed a large piece of honey-comb in her mouth. 
 
 21. 3bo took one bite, and then — she gave a shriek that 
 sounded throughout the whole house. Her mother came 
 running from the kitchen, her father from the pantry, and 
 the children crowded around her asking what could be the 
 mattel- ! 
 
 22. But Hetty only screamed the louder, and danced 
 all over the room, like a little mad thing. 
 
 23. At last, the honey-comh fell from her open mouth ; 
 and there, with its sting fast to her tongue, lay the bee that 
 that was causing all this turmoil. 
 
 24. Her mother took it out, but she could not take out 
 the pain. Hetty's tongue was so swollen that she was not 
 able to eat a mouthful for one whole day. 
 
 25. Her brothers and sister sat down to breakfast, and 
 enjoyed the fresh rolls and honey quite as much as they 
 had ox-pect-ed to do. They laughed at Hetty for being so 
 nicely caught in a trap of her own setting. 
 
 26. But the mother said gravely, " Hetty must beg par- 
 don of God, for He has said, ' Thou shall not steal ; ' and 
 she must ask of Him, to give her grace in future, to be a 
 better child. " 
 
 From the German of Salzmann. — A. V. C. 
 
 ®S)- 
 
I 62 CHAUDRON'S THIRD R3ADER. ) 
 
 LESSON X. 
 
 CONSONANTS. I 
 
 Ist. Finals of Words. — The terminations as, 69^ cc and dx, when ) 
 
 ) followed by the consonants y and s, are often improperly sounded. We I 
 
 frequently hear, " makcsh you," "sccge you," "senge you," &c., for "makes \ 
 
 you," "sees you," "sen<^ you." 
 
 EXERCISES. * * 
 
 1. WJiat makes you cry 1 not What makesli you cry 1 
 
 2. A nice young girl. ** A nyshe young girl. 
 ' 3. What oSends you 1 " What offenge you 1 
 
 4. ^* you please; " Azgo you please. 
 
 5. A nice sugar-plum ; " A nyshe sugar-plum. 
 
 6. Who attenc/* you home?" Who attengo you homo? 
 
 7. He lends you a book ; " He knge you a book, ^ 
 S. She men^Z* your coat ; " She menge your coat. \ 
 9, He senJ.v you his love ; " Ho sengo you his lovo. ) 
 
 10. He see* you at last ; " Ho seego you at last. ( 
 
 11. She leaves you free ; " She Icavge you free. / 
 
 12. He receiv&y your gifts ; " Ho receivgc your gifts. ', 
 
 ; stat-ure 
 
 
 
 struc-ture* 
 
 
 
 strict-ure 
 
 > stat-ute 
 
 
 
 sculp-ture* 
 
 
 
 mix-ture* 
 
 S ,lec-ture* 
 
 
 
 ges-ture* 
 
 
 
 moist-pre 
 
 s vest-ure 
 
 
 
 rup-tore* 
 
 
 
 vul-ture* 
 
 < fix-ture* 
 
 
 
 text-ure 
 
 
 
 verd-ure • 
 
 } t In these words 
 
 the sound of 
 
 the D TDUf t W perfectly pure. 
 
 
 \ * In the words marked * 
 H 
 
 the difiBcult consoDanta 
 
 begin 
 
 the syllable. 
 
 2. Finals of Stllables. — Stich words as sta/'ue, cd'ucate, nnois^- ? 
 ure, &c., are often sounded as if written — stat-chu, edge-ucate, inoiBh- ) 
 chure. ' 
 
 While we aim at purity of speerh, wc must guarrl against affectation. 
 It is not intended that m all these words, the T should be Bounded with 
 perfect purity. The lesson is designed to check the exaggeration of a 
 sound which, tho«gh*iot an actual impropi-iely, becomes one when it 
 expands into a full-blown d/^ in e<fucate and "verdttre,"t or a cA in the 
 other words which follow. 
 
 Feat-ure Ed-ucate Stat-ue 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 r3 
 
 EXERCISES. 
 
 1. The boy has the fea^Jwres of his mother. 
 
 2. " The stafue that enchants the world." 
 
 3. Goliah was a man of great sta/^'/re. 
 
 4. I heard a lec/wrc on the sculp/j/.rc of the Greeks. 
 
 5. Tho stat-ute is a wise, and therefore a popular one. 
 
 6. I will educate my sous to bo merchants. 
 
 7. The gestures of little children are graceful. 
 
 8. This struc^are is very im-per-fect. 
 
 9. The vul^wre is a bird of prey. 
 
 10. Do not pass idle stric(!?<res on tho conduct of others. 
 
 11. Tho man wore the ves^wro of a priest. 
 
 12. A fix/7/re is a thing which cannot be removed. 
 
 13. The tex^wre of the cloth is very fine. 
 
 14. Yerduve is the fresh green color of the woods ajid fields. 
 
 15. A mix«l?/re of red and blue makes purple. 
 
 16. A rup^Mro takes place when something bursts asunder. 
 
 17. A rup/«re also means a breach of peace. 
 
 18 The mois/wre of the dew refreshes the flowers. 
 19. Sculp^^re is tho art of carving sta^wes. 
 
 Observation. — "Thn statue that enchants the wnrlil." This is 
 tho stntiio commonly called the " Apollo Bclvideic." It is at Rome, in 
 tho Vatican. 
 
64 
 
 CHAUDllON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON XI. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — Third, perched, wa- 
 ter, pitcher, turned, darted, &c. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Dyiw"', standing-, get- 
 thig, picking, &c. 
 
 Articulate the finals — Vexod, tvicd, 
 coxered, dropper?, ciiwed. It may 
 be well to remark that final con- 
 s'onants are not difficult of articu- 
 
 lation when followed by a voweL 
 It is only when followed by an- 
 other consonant that they are apt 
 to be slighted. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — W/tcn, Aimself, 
 he, Ms. 
 
 Mark the different vocalic sounds- 
 Flew, window, merrily, refreshed. 
 
 Perch-ed, sat like a bird. 
 Mek-ri-ly, gaily. 
 Spied, saw. 
 Dart-ed, went suddenly. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Re-fresh-ed, given new strength. 
 
 Va-ri-ous, diflerent. 
 
 Beak, a bird's bill. 
 
 Caw-ed, made a noise like a crow. 
 
 THE CROW AND THE PITCHER OF WATER. 
 
 (a fable.) 
 
 1. A crow, almost dyins: of thirst, flew witli joy towards 
 a pitcher which he spied in the window of a cottage, near 
 the tree upon which he was perched. When he peeped into 
 the pitcher however, he saw that the water was too low 
 for his beak to reach it. 
 
 2. He was much vexed at this ; so much so that he tried 
 to break the pitcher, but it was too strong. He then did 
 his best to o-ver-turn it, but it was too heavy. 
 
 3. He was ready to faint with thirst and rage ; but he 
 began to think that 'getting in a passion would not mend 
 the matter. So putting his head on one side, and standing 
 on one leg, as crows often do when they arc deep in thought, 
 he turned over in his mind various ways of getting this 
 water of which he was so much in need. 
 
 4. At last, he shook his wings mer-rirly, and said, " I 
 have it!" So away he flew again to a place where the 
 ground was coverd with little pebbles. Picking up one 
 at a time, he carred them to the pitcher, and by and by, 
 he dropped in so many, that at last, the water rose to the 
 top. 
 
«^ 
 
 -« 
 
 CIIAUDRON'S THIKD READER. 
 
 65 
 
 5. He then dipped in bis beak, took a long drink, and 
 baving refreshed himself and gotten in a good humor, he 
 darted up to the top of a tall tree, {^nd cawed for an hour 
 with joy at his own wit. 
 
 iEsop. 
 
 Observation. — How prettily this litllo fable teaches us, that 
 when things go amiss with us in this world, anything will set thetn right 
 sooner than impatience. 
 
 When our children have difficult ta&ks to perform, let them take 
 courage, and think of all the pobhles that the poor crow carried to the 
 pitcher, before the water roae high enough for him to get a drink ! 
 
 
66 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON XII. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — Orleans, affai?', but- 
 terfly, gi?'l, silver, spo?'t, Charles 
 &c. 
 
 Ring the no;'s — Beiw;*, praisino-, 
 willing', running', flyiw^, &c. 
 
 Articulate th<> finals — Mus^, reaches?, 
 passecf pleaseii. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — W7ien, 7^avc, 7tcr, 
 
 /iim, wkero, w/n'ch, w/tile, &c. 
 Mark the diifermit vucalic sounds — 
 
 Kite, not kaiTct, yellojy, suddenly, 
 
 fel]o«!3, poor, not pore. 
 Do not convert the word " pretty, " 
 
 into " perty " or " putey. " 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Chi-na, a country in Asia. 
 Tki-umph, joy for success. 
 GoR-GEOUS, vei-y fine and showy. 
 Flight, the flying away. 
 Plan-et, a body like the earth, that 
 
 moves around the sun, and re- 
 ceives light from it. 
 
 Flut-teh-ed, moved quickly in 
 waves. 
 
 Vic-to-ri-ous, successful in dispute 
 or rivalship. 
 
 BUTTERFLY 
 
 PLANET. 
 
 ^ 
 
 CHARLES AND HIS KITE. 
 
 i 1. One day Charles had a kite sent to him by his cousin, 
 ) who lived in New Orleans. This kite was not an every- 
 ( day affair. It was almost as tall as Charles himself; and 
 S he felt very proud as he carried it through the streets to- 
 \ wards the square where he meant to fly it. 
 
 I 2, This famous kite had come all the way from China, 
 .; where kites are made into many odd shapes. This one 
 \ looked li|ie a huge butterfly. It was painted in green, gold, 
 ) black and yellow and it was very fine and gay. 
 
f 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. ^ C7 
 
 3. Charles tliought as lie looked around, that nobody- 
 was as fjjraud as himself, and he fancied that every boy he 
 met must envy Jiim. ^ He was pleased with this idea and 
 he began to strut and swell with pride. Foolish boy ! 
 
 4. Not only foolish, but sinful : and had his mother been 
 by to see how absurd he looked, she would have felt 
 ashamed of her little boy, and she would have been sorry 
 that any one had ever taken the trouble to send him a 
 pretty kite. 
 
 5. But Charles did not long enjoy his silly triumph. His 
 kite, as I lirive told you, was very large ; and after he had 
 reached the square, he found it too heavy to raise without 
 help. A crowd of boys was close by, all looking at the 
 kite and jn-aising its beauty ; each one willing and ready 
 to lend a hand in rait;iug it. 
 
 6. But our selfish boy was not willing to have anybody 
 share his pport ; so he went to work to raise his kite alone. 
 The boys around were very eager to help, but Charles pre- 
 tended not to see them, so they all stood together in a knot 
 to look at him. 
 
 7. lie ran, let go the cord, and ran again ; but it was 
 useless. The kite would not move. He was ready to cry, 
 as tired and vexed, he leaned against a tree with his kite 
 before him. His face was red and sulky ; and it looked so 
 droll, peeping just over the body of the big butterfly, that 
 some of the boys began to laugh. 
 
 8. This made master Charles very angry, and he began, 
 in his turn, to utter cross words. Ilien the boys laughed 
 all the louder, for everybody knows how boys love to tease. 
 But suddenly they stopped, wheeled about, and ran off to 
 au-other part of the green. 
 
 9. Charles looked after them ; and just then, coming^ 
 through one of the park-gates, he saw an-other boy witli a 
 kite, which, though it was not as curious as his, was quite 
 as large, and seemed to be still more admired. 
 
 10. And indeed it was a pretty kite. Its color was light 
 blue, and in its centre was the planet Saturn, with its two 
 rings and its eight moons, all cut out of ^litter-ing silver 
 paper. Below the rings, in large silver letters, was the 
 word " PLANET." This was the name of the kite. 
 
 K- 
 
' 6S CIIAUDRON'S THIRD READP:R. 
 
 11. The boys crowded around its owner, who giving it 
 at once into their willing hands, loosened the cord and un- 
 rolled a gorgeous tail, made up of bits of cloth and silk. 
 Every boy had a share in the sport ; and when at last, all 
 was ready, and the " Planet" darted up into the air like an 
 arrow, the whole group sent up a shout of joy. 
 
 12. Poor Charles and the Butterfly ! — Sullen and alone, 
 he watched the happy faces that were follow-ing the flight 
 of the *' Planet," until he actually began to cry with ^ivfj. 
 He who had Loped to make others envious I 
 
 13. All at once one of the boys came running towards 
 him. It was the boy who owned the " Planet." lie had 
 lent his kite to the others, and now came forward to know 
 if Charles would like him to help to raise the " Butterfly." 
 Charles felt-very glad, aud gave it into the boy's hands." 
 
 14. Between the two, they raised it. As soon as it had 
 fairly started, the cord was placed in Charles's bauds, aud 
 Lis kind little friend ran off again. 
 
 15. Charles was so anxious to out-do the " Planet," that 
 he let out bis cord too fast ; and as he dashed across the 
 green. Lis kite, instead of rising as it should have done, 
 fluttered and wag caught in the branches of a tall oak tree. 
 
 16. Charles, in his anger, gave such a pull to the cord, 
 that it snapped, and the kite was left behind. It was use- 
 less to try to get it down, for nobody could venture to the 
 top of that tall tree. Once more, the boys swept by with 
 tbe vic-to-ri-ous " Planet," and Charles was left alone. 
 
 17. He Lad nothing to do now, but to go Lome. It is 
 .Loped tLat if Le was a sadder, he was also a wiser boy than 
 
 when Le bad gone out that morning, hoping to find pleas- 
 ure, not in his pretty kite itself, but in the envy of those 
 wLo would see and long to own it. 
 
 IS. For a few weeks. tLe " Butterfly" Lung in tLe oak 
 tree, making Charles's heart ache every time he passed the 
 square ; and what was still worse, the boys, when they met 
 Lim, would smile aud point to it, as far out of reach, aud 
 torn into strips, it flapped feebly in the wind that was for-r 
 ever (so Charles thought) bringing it before the sigLt of 
 tLe wLole town. 
 
B 
 
 CHAUDRONS THIRD READER. 
 
 69 ') 
 
 - ) 
 
 19. At last came a heavy rain ; and tlie famous kite that 
 had come all the way from China, to make one little boy so 
 unhappy, was beaten to paste, and dropped to pieces. 
 
 ( Note. — Tt is suggested that children be directed to find the cnuntries mcntionfd 
 ( in their reading lessons, on the luaji, A fww rt-mlrks from the teacher, on the 
 ( peculiarities of these countries, will render the' lesson intcrrsting. Let the pupils 
 ( now be told that the great planet " Saturn" has two hnuinous rings erounil it; 
 ? that it has ciglit moons, and is one thousand times larger than the earth on which 
 ( we live. If no astronomic chart is at hand, the di:ig am on the kite will serve to 
 / illustrate these (acts. The "little scraps" ^Tinfoimation thus incidentallj' dealt out 
 ( to children, will never be forgotten by them 
 
 I It is also sugife.sted that que'-tious similar to those following the fable of the 
 " Wolf and the Lamb," be frequently put tn,the reading-class. The power of nar- 
 rating correctly, is the first step in the art of Composition. 
 
 LESSON xni. 
 
 ON THE PINAL NG. 
 Words ending in i?tp^ are freqently robbed of their final letter. We 
 often hear the words runnin"', playing', being, &c., pronounced as if 
 written runnin', playin', bein', &c. 
 
 Morning 
 
 singing 
 
 ringing 
 
 doing 
 
 lining 
 
 hoarding 
 
 pudding 
 
 coining 
 
 going 
 
 darling 
 
 loving 
 
 evening 
 staying 
 turning 
 
 tying ^ 
 spending 
 
 flying 
 getting 
 
 standing 
 
 warming 
 
 stamping 
 
 opening 
 
 blaziif^ 
 
 shutting 
 
 1. I heard a bird this morning, singing,' in the woods. 
 
 2. "We had a plum-pudding for dinner, on Christmas day. 
 
 3. Who can help lovinjo- that darling" child ? 
 
 4. Last evening I was visiting until ten o'clock. 
 
 5. "What are you doin^ so early in the morning 1 
 
 6. "Were you goin^ or coming, when I met you 1 
 
 7. I was turning the corner, when I saw the horses run- 
 
 ning. 
 S. The horses were kickin^g- and plunging fu-ri-ous-ly. 
 9. The children were rompii\^ and playing on the green. 
 
 10. Are you tyin^ or un-tyin^ your shoe ? 
 
 11. I am living with with my uncle, and working for him. 
 
 12. John was out walking, Avhile Paul was flyin^^ his kite, 
 
 13. One of them was hoarding money, while the other was 
 
 spending it. 
 
 tt- 
 
 .ja 
 
w- 
 
 70 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 14. Harry was ridino- througla the field, and I was getting 
 
 over the stile. 
 
 15. You were standing by the fire, warming yourself. 
 
 16. The audience were stamping, and clapping their hands. 
 
 17. The firo is burning?' and blazin^g' brightly. 
 
 18. They M'ere opening and shutting- the doors of tbeir 
 
 rooE^. 
 
 LESSON XIV. 
 
 Okthokpy, 
 
 Sound the R's — Mother, dear, ab-. 
 
 suiv/iy, for, thc>7-e, were, fear, &c. 
 Ring the np's — rhiyinc. 
 Articulate the consonants — Myself, 
 
 not niyeef, child. 
 
 Aspirate the H'a — WAile, his. 
 Murk the dlflTcront vof!ili(; Bounds — 
 
 Advice, jce, not adviicece, aeece, 
 
 child, slrilc, h'fe. 
 
 Ad-vice, something told to us by 
 way of touching us what we had 
 better do. 
 
 AB-sulh)-LY, foolishly. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Judge,- decide. 
 Strife, quarn-linf. 
 Bou.N'D*ED, leaped. 
 
 CHILDISH FOLLY. 
 
 (a fadle.) 
 
 •' Kid, " said the mother-goat, " take my advice, 
 Dear little kid, do not go on the ice ! 
 The ice is so smooth that you might, by mistake. 
 While playing slip down, and your leg you would break. " 
 " how can you talk so ab-surd-ly to me," 
 Said the kid, " as if I were not able to see ! 
 I can judge for myself, for to tell you the truth, 
 Kids are much wiser now than they were in your youth. " ; 
 «' Well child, " sighed the Mother, " there shsJl be no strife I 
 < Between us, so go, but I fear for your life. " > 
 
 The kid bounded off to the ice while she spojce, <. 
 
 And leaping too wildly, his fore-legs be broke. > 
 
 oTraks. from the German. — A. V. C. ; 
 
 ^. 
 
CHAUDKON'S THIRD READER. 71 ') 
 
 LESSON XV. 
 
 Orthokpy. 
 
 Sound the R's — Summer," garden, 
 
 whirl, parlor flowers, &c. 
 Ring- the ng'« — Running, playiTtg-, 
 
 skippi?),^, waitintTi &'<^- 
 Articulate the other consonant" — 
 
 Stooped, blaniec^, picked reached, 
 
 statues, &,c. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — WAile, wAere, / 
 when, him, her, his, why, &c. 
 
 Mark the tlifiVrent vocalic sounds — 
 Fountain, (pronounce fountin,) 
 df?Hj:ht, behind, drew, (pronounce 
 dru,) pos8ible, aweetucss, mo- 
 ments. 
 
 — ^ 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Rare, vei-y scarce. ^Ou-ri-ous, strange 
 
 Fkanck, a country in Europe. 
 
 J 
 
 1. It was a fine summer day. An-to-ny and Dora V 
 
 were about to take a walk with their father in one of those / 
 lovely public gardens, of which there are so many in France, s 
 
 2. These gardens are for the use ofl the people. They < 
 are filled with trees, flowers, fountains, and statues. Fa- { 
 tliers and mothers take great pleasure in going there with ? 
 their children, and the latter are never happier than when ) 
 they are running and playing under the shade of the trees. \ 
 
 3. Mr. V had gone to his room for a few moments, S 
 
 and Antony and Dora were waiting for him in the parlor. ) 
 Dora, like a little lady, was seated on a low cushion, look- S 
 ing at some prints ; but Antony, wild with delight at the ( 
 thought of the trees, the flowers, and the wide walks of the ) 
 garden, was skipping about the room. ( 
 
 4. Dora warned him two or three times to sit still ; but ^ 
 he would not heed her. At last, in one of his bounds, he ^ 
 gave such a whirl, that he dashed from its stand a rare ; 
 plant, which a few minutes before, his father had placed 
 near an open window. 
 
 ^^ 5. The plant was in bloom, and the broken flower fell 
 on the carpet at Dora's feet. She stooped to pick it up, 
 and still held it in her hand when her father opened the 
 parlor-door and walked in. Little Dora felt so sorry for 
 ) her brother that she scarcely knew what to say to her 
 \ papa. 
 
 6. Mr. V seeing her with the flower, thought that 
 
 she had picked it from its stem. Coming at once towards 
 her, he cried out ii^ an angry voice, '* Is it possible, Dora, 
 5 ;'' 
 
72 CHAUDRON-S THIRD READER. 
 
 that you have taken the liberty of picking this rare flower, 
 which I was saving with so much care, for its seed ? " 
 
 7. " Dear papa," said Dora, confused, " do not be an- 
 gry!" 
 
 • 8. " How can I help it, " replied her father, " when you 
 ai'e so ill-behaved 1 Go up stairs to your room, for I cannot 
 take you to a garden which does not belong to me, lest you- 
 should take a fancy to pick otlier flowers besides those of 
 your father. Come Antony, let us go." 
 
 9. Dora hung her head, and her eyes filled with tears, 
 but she said not a word. She was quite ready to be blamed 
 for her brother's fault, and to stay at home that ho might 
 enjoy a walk with liis father. 
 
 10. But Antony had no idea of letting his dear little sis- 
 ter suff'er for his sake. He had hiddeji himself behind her 
 in the hope that she might say something to excuse him ; 
 but he now ran up to his father. 
 
 11. " Dear papa," cried he, "sister did not touch your 
 flower, it was I, t alone, who did all the mischief. I 
 brushed it from its stem with my coat-sleeve. Take Dora 
 with you, and leave me at home ; for nobody is to blame 
 but me. " 
 
 12. Mr. V took both his children in his arms and 
 
 kissed them, while tears of joy rose to his eyes. 
 
 13. "God bless you, ray darlings," said he, "for the love 
 you have shown to one another to-da.y. You shall both 
 come with ma to the garden, and our walk will be all the 
 happier for the loss of my flower, which never has been 
 as precious to me as it is now, broken and ruined though 
 it be." 
 
 14. You may be sure that Antony and Dora were very 
 happy also. They saw many things that amused them as 
 they went through the streets ; and when they came to the 
 garden, their father took them all over it, showing them all 
 the curious plants and the prettiest flowers that were grow- 
 ing there. ^ 
 
 15. Dora drew in her skirts when she came near the bor- 
 ders of the lipwer-beds, and Antony was as careful Us his 
 sister. But in the long, wide walks, they could skip about 
 as much as they chose ; and as they laughed and danced 
 around him, their proud father thought that such dear chil- 
 dren as his, were worth all the rare and precious flowers in 
 the world. j 
 
 Trans, from' Berquin. — A. V. C. 
 
CIIAUDKON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 73 
 
 LESSON XYI. 
 
 RT H 
 
 The syllables ki, ky, car, gar, atifl 
 gi/r, when they ctifl a word or are 
 followed by a consonant, are often 
 mis-pronounced. Their sound is 
 delicate and peculiar. It is far 
 removed from the vulpar pronun- 
 riation of the words kite, sky, card, 
 garden, girl, which is somewhat 
 as if these words were written, 
 kanct, skace, rahd, gahdiin, giirl. 
 
 Neither are these syllables to be 
 sounded keuite, tkeoy, keeard, 
 
 OKPT. 
 
 gu Jeahdun, g-uee-url. Butthelat 
 ter pronunciation is lew offensive 
 than the former. 
 
 The exaft sound must be taught or- 
 ally. It cannot be represented 
 by any written combination of 
 letters. 
 
 The dipthongs na and ue, are sub- 
 ject to the same rule,%s are also 
 the dipthongs ui and 7i.y, when 
 these tw» last are followed by 
 the letter E. 
 
 Guy 
 
 guile 
 
 guard 
 
 garter ' 
 
 guardian 
 
 guerdon 
 
 garland 
 
 B- 
 
 Girl Card 
 
 kite catt 
 
 sky guide 
 
 car garden 
 
 cigar ♦ garment 
 
 regard carmine 
 
 carpet girdle' 
 
 1. The heart of a good gij-\ is free from gui\.Q,. 
 
 2. The kite flew up as if it would cleave the s%. 
 
 3. Do not throw the ashes of your ci^ar upon the carpet. 
 
 4. Gill/ was not able to find his way without a guide. 
 
 5. I have a groat regard for that young girl. 
 My guardiRn is walking in the ^'•arden. 
 A carter is one who drives a cart. 
 Carmine is the name of a beau-ti-ful red color. 
 The cars were crowded with carmen to-day. 
 The guards were all away, playing cards to pass the 
 
 time. ' 
 
 The soldier on guard froze to death on that cold night. 
 The queen of England wears the order of the ^a>-ter. 
 
 13. If once you have eaten of an Arab's salt, he will al- 
 
 ways treat you /cindly. ■'■■/ 
 
 14. Dorcas was a woman who made garments for the poor. 
 
 15. The girdle of Venus is called her "cestus." 
 
 16. The Christian looks to heaven as the ^werdon of a 
 
 well-spent life. » 
 
 17. On Christmas day, our churches are decked with gar- 
 
 lands of holly. 
 
 G. 
 7. 
 8. 
 9. 
 10. 
 
 11. 
 12. 
 
 -a 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 18. It is folly for the old to ^a?-ner up their riches. 
 
 19. The^«rnet is a red stone, darker than the ruby. 
 
 20. The dishes at this dinner were all garnished with 
 
 flowers. 
 
 LESSON XVSI. 
 
 Sound tbe'-R's — Desert, for-pottcn, 
 sta»-ved, pu?-ched, thirst, barley, 
 hurled, &c. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Nothings, lyi^Jg-. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Articulate the finals — Los/., parchetZ, 
 reachcfZ, stonpefZ, grounrf', ijnd. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — TAis, w7iich. 
 
 Mark the different vocalic sounds — 
 Suddenly, l^ing, re-freshed, Sec. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Ar'-ab, a man born in Arabia. 
 Dates, the fruit of the great palm 
 
 tree. 
 Des'-ert, a great plain covered with 
 
 sand. 
 
 Al-lah, the name which the Ara- 
 bians give to God. 
 
 0-A-sis, a small spot in the desert, 
 where trees and water are found. 
 
 Re-fresh-ed, made strong. 
 
 H URL-ED, throw with violence. 
 
 THE HUNGRY ARAB. 
 
 1. An Arab was lost in a desert. For two days and 
 nights he had nothing to eat or to di-ink. He was almost 
 starved, and his throat was parched with thirst. 
 
 2. Sud-den-ly he came within sight of an o-a-sis. Here 
 he was sure to find water ; and after much toil, (for he 
 was very weak), he reached the spring. 
 
 3. As he stooped to drink, he saw lying on the ground 
 beside him, a little leather sack. "Allah be praised!" 
 cried he, " here is food. In this precious bag there must 
 be either barley or dates. I care not which I find, for both 
 are good, and I shall be refreshed and live." 
 
 3. With eager hands, he cut the string that tied the sack. 
 It opened, he gave one look, and hurled it far, far away 
 into the spring. 
 
 4. " Alas !" cried the unhappy man, " they are only 
 pearls." 
 
 Trans, from the German of Talmblatteb — A. V. C. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON XVIII. 
 
 Orthoepy, 
 
 Sound the R's — Birtliday, yourself, 
 assure, den^-ly, purpose, &c. 
 
 Rin^ the ng's — Wishing', somethiwjg-, 
 nothing. 
 
 Articulate tlio finals — YicWs, must, 
 exaci-ly, gift, bes^. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — WAile, vfhat, 
 him, ifcc. 
 
 Mark the diflTorent vocalic sounds — 
 Bouquets, (pronounred bdokai/.i,) 
 children, stnl, (pronounced sute,) 
 forgotten, follow, mine, trwly, &,c. 
 
 MoRH-ovKR, bosidea. 
 Gaud-y, very showy. 
 YiKLDS, gives, 
 Val-ue, worth. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 FuiEND-SHiP, love between friends 
 
 or relations. 
 Gen-e-rous, willing to give away. 
 
 THE BIRTHDAY PRESENT. 
 
 1. " To-morrow is brother's birthday," said Vic-to-ria 
 St. M. to her mother. , Have you nothing to give me, 
 mama, of which I might make him a present ]" 
 
 2. Mrs. St. M. Yes, Victoria, I have several things that 
 would be very pretty presents for your brother ; but I may 
 as well give them myself, for I assure you that I enjoy 
 making presents quite as much as you do. More-o-ver, if 
 I pass my things over to you for that purpose, the gift 
 will be miue, not yours. 
 
 3. Vic, True, mama ; but still, I cannot help wishing 
 that I had something to give as well as yourself. 
 
 4. Mrs. St. M. Very well, Victoria, let us see if you 
 have not something of your own to give. Your orange-tree, 
 for instance ? 
 
 5. Vic. My orange-tree, mama, that yields me flowers 
 for ray bouquets ! I could not part with that. 
 
 6. Mrs. St. M. . Your lamb, then ? 
 
 7. Vic. Oh, mama, how can you propose to me to part 
 with my own pot lamb, that follows mo about, and loves 
 me so dearly ! 
 
 8. Mrs. St. M. Well then, give him your doves. 
 
 9. Vic. You know, mama, that I have fed those' doves 
 since the day they were hatched. My doves ! "Why they 
 are like children to me. 
 
76 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 10. Mrs. St. M. Then it seems that after all, you have 
 nothing to give to your brother. 
 
 11. Vic. Yes, mama, I have just thought of something 
 that will answer my purpose exactly. 
 
 12. Mrs. St. M. What is it, my clear? 
 
 13. Vic. Do you re-mem-ber that splendid purse all 
 worked in gold, that my aunt once gave me as a New 
 Year's gift? It is the veiy prettiest thing I have. 
 
 14. Mrs. St. M. Perhaps so, but I hardly think it would 
 give any pleasure to your brother. He could make no 
 more use of that gaudy trifle than you have done for three 
 years past, while it has been lying for-got-ten in the bot- 
 tom of your drawer. 
 
 15. Vic. Still, mama, the purs'e is very rich and costly, 
 and it will be a pretty .present. 
 
 16. Mrs. St. M. No, my dear, it will not be a pretty 
 present, for it will not suit the person to whom it is to be 
 given. You must not expect to please your brother by 
 this cheap plan of giving him a thing which has no value 
 in your own eyes. 
 
 17. Vic. f after a panse.J Must I then give my, brother 
 everything that I love best, if I wish to make him a birth- 
 day present ? • 
 
 18. Mrs. St. M. 'Not at all. You may give as much or 
 as little as you choose, my child, but you must give that 
 much or little with all your heart. 
 
 19. Vic. (after some moments of reflection.) Now I know 
 what to do. I shall gather the prettiest flowers from my 
 orange-tree for brother, and will make him a present of 
 my pet lamb. 
 
 20. Mrs. St. M. Right, Victoria. This shows true 
 friendship. 
 
 21. Vic. And I shall teach it to follow him just as it 
 follows me, so that he may have as much pleasure in the 
 dear little lamb as I have had while it was mine. 
 
 22. Mrs. St. M. Jly dear child, this is being truly gen- 
 e-rous. Now you may be sure that your birthday present 
 will give real pleasure. And let me tell you that it will 
 not only make your brother happy, but yourself also. 
 
 23. Vic. And what will you give him, mama] 
 24.« Mrs. St. M. Something that will be quite as much 
 
 a gift to you, as to him — a birthday party. 
 
 Trans, from Berquin. — A. V. C. 
 
»- 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 77 
 
 LESSON XIX. 
 
 The trigrammic elements alf, aim, and alv, have a peculiar sound. 
 The I is silent, and the a has almost the sound of the Italian a. Remem- 
 ber almost, not quite, af, am, iiv. It is inelegant to give to the a, in 
 this combination, the sound of tin short or French a. 
 
 Half Balm Salve 
 
 calf psalm halve 
 
 bebolf almonds palm 
 
 / calm 
 
 (1. Mary gave me one half of her apple. 
 I 2. The calf of our cow is a month old. 
 
 3. I will speak to your father in your behalf. 
 
 4. Let us never forget to give alma to the poor. 
 T). Brtlm tea is sorraetimes used in sickness. 
 
 G. Do you prefer almonds to pecans ? 
 7. There are several kinds of palm-trees. 
 , 8. I like very much to read the twenty-fourth psalm. 
 I 9. Salve is used to heal wounds and blisters. 
 ^ 10. After a storm, comes a calm. 
 { 11. The oranges were Reeled, and cut in halves. 
 12. We have on our farm eight young calves. 
 
 The dipthong au in laugh, aunt, guant, haunt, &c., has a sound be- 
 tween that of the a in balm and calm, and that of the short.or French a 
 in fat and cat. The Italian sound of a in laugh, grant, &c., is both un- 
 pleasant and improper. 
 
 Do not make the great mistake of prolonging the a in such words as 
 basket, dance, grots, &c. 
 
 »- 
 
i CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. . 
 
 LESSON XX. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — Morn, before, birds, 
 
 words, flowers, harm, &c. 
 Ring the ng's — Bleatln^'S, evening, 
 
 &G. 
 
 Articulate the finals — Child, shield. 
 Aspirate the H's — WAen. 
 Mark the.difterent vocalic sounds — 
 Child, before, begin, because, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Pause, wait. 1 Flocks, ? a great many animals to- 
 
 Bleat-ings, cries of sheep. Herds, 5 gether. 
 
 Sod, grass. 1 Shield, to keep away from harm. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 1. Wake little child, tlie morn is gay, 
 The air is fresh and cool ; 
 
 But pause awhile to kneel and pray, 
 Before you go to merry play. 
 Before you go to school. 
 
 2. Kneel down and speak the holy words { — 
 God loves your simple prayer, 
 
 Above the sweet songs of the birds, 
 The bleatings of the gentle herds. 
 The flowers that scent the air. 
 
 3. And when the q^ulet evening's come 
 And dew-drops wet the sod, 
 When bats and owls begin to roam, 
 When flocks and herds are driven home. 
 Then pray again to God. 
 
 !\ 
 
 4. Because you need Him day and night 
 To shield you with His arm ; 
 
 To help you always to do right, 
 To feed your soul and give it light, 
 And keep you safe from harm. 
 
 " School-Fellow. " 
 
«5 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 1^-A.KT THIHD. 
 
 In our lessons, the diction will not Ix; quite so simple as heretofore. 
 We have, so far, brought our limguage dovn to the level of our little 
 children's minds. They must now, in their turn, rise to the level of our 
 meaninij. It will be no more beyond the range of their understandings 
 than is the object which placed upon a shelf above their heads, is easily 
 reached by standing on tiptoe. 
 
 LESSON I. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — Summer, flower, 
 bird, perched, sporting. 
 
 Ring' the ng's — Morni/zg', birdhV?"-, 
 Sjjortin^, &c. 
 
 Articulate the final consonants — 
 Reached, stampe<i, percherf, soft- 
 ly, crep/, &c. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — Th\s, wAat, why, 
 wAere, iSbc. 
 
 Give to each unaccented vowel its 
 own sound or sounds — Wtld, be- 
 hind, promise, tiny, fragile, &c. 
 
 Ges-<ure, not gcschure; pretty, not 
 purty; anrZ, not an'. 
 
 Pronounce distinct'y every word 
 you read ; but emphasize such 
 only as are important. Do not ; 
 skip over the little words. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Ges-ture, motion of the boHy. 
 Fra-gilk, easily destroyed. 
 Sport-ing, playing. 
 
 Sheen, glitter. 
 Es-CAFK, get away. 
 Bird-ling, little bird. 
 
 THE BUTTERFLY. 
 
 1. One summer morning, little Rudolph came running 
 from his father's garden, wild with joy. " See," cried he, 
 " what a lovely bird I have found ! It was perched upon a 
 flower, and its wings shone bright — 0, brighter than gold ! 
 
 2. I crept softly behind it, reached out my hand, and 
 caught it fast. It shall not escape me, I promise you. I 
 shall put it in a tiny cage, and it shall have sweet-milk and 
 bread to eat." * • 
 
 3. " Well my boy," said his father, " let us see this glo- 
 rious prize." 
 
535- 
 
 80 
 
 CHAtrDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 -« 
 
 4. Rudolpli put his hand quickly in his bosom, and drew 
 forth a gorgeous butterfly. But alas ! the birdlmg had lost 
 its beauty ; its tender wings were torn, and their gold-dust 
 clung to the boy's fingers. 
 
 5. He looked at them for awhile, and then cried out ; 
 " see how the thing is crushed and ruined ! It looks no 
 longer like the pretty bir^ that rocked itself on the lily- 
 bush. Pshaw, what a poor thing to be so easily killed !" 
 
 6. He stamped his foot, and, with an aogry gesture, 
 threw the faded butterfly upon the ground. 
 
 7. His father called him and said, " Is it the fault of the 
 butterfly, Rudolph, that it was made so tender and so fra- 
 gile 1 With a rough and careless hand, you snatched it 
 from the bush where it was sporting in the sunshine ; and 
 this is the reason why it has lost its golden sheen and its 
 flower-life." 
 
 From the German of Krummacher — A. V. C. 
 
 Observatio n. — It will be obserTed that some of these little les- 
 sons, translated from the German, are not altogether anglicised. The 
 German style has been preserved because it is believed by the translator 
 that their strange and eloquent diction will introduce new forms of 
 thought in the minds of our little American children. The language, 
 though poetic, is veiy simple; and what an exquisite idea of fragility is 
 conveyed in the expression " its flower-life !" 
 
 M- 
 
'S5 
 
 CHAUDRONS THIRD READER. 
 
 81 
 
 LESSON II. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — First, scarcely, pur- 
 ple, shores, heart, forget, &c. 
 
 Ring; the ng's — Floati?)^', spendi/jg-, 
 ,(lyi»^, chaiigi;;^", &c.. 
 
 Articiihite the consonants — Wishe*;?, 
 himself, askerf, surpiiseri, seemp<:?. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — VV/iale, w/iile, 
 
 wfeere, Aimself, w/ten, &c. 
 Marji tho/ive vowels — Bh/e, below, 
 
 nostivis, fountains, bflieve, oal'j'n, 
 
 narrow, swallow, yellow, gi-ateful, 
 
 &c. 
 News, not noos ; s/ry, not skaee ; 
 
 bade, pronounced bad. 
 
 DKFINITIONS. 
 
 Berth, bed on a shin or boat. 
 Fount- AiN, a spring of spouting wa- 
 ter. 
 FLOATtNG, lying on toj) of the water 
 France, a country in Europe. 
 
 Cab-in, % room in a ship or boat. 
 fiRATE-FUL, thankful. 
 Fog, mht rising from the earth. 
 Shores, land bordering on water. 
 
 THE SEA-VOYAGE. 
 
 1. Louis has been far away from home. He went in a 
 large ship, whose top-masts seemed to him to touch the 
 clouds. At first Louis was very sea-sick ; and often as he 
 lay in his narrow berth and felt the rolling ship toss him, 
 first on one side and then on another, he wished himself 
 safe at home and on dry land. 
 
 2. But by and by he felt better ; and at last ho was well 
 enough to be dressed and to go out on deck with his 
 mother. He looked all around for land, but he saw noth- 
 ing but sky and water. How strange it was to our little 
 boy to see blue above and blue below. 
 
 3. But he rather liked to sit and watch the waves as 
 they dashed against the sides of the vessel ; and he loved 
 to feel the cool sea-breeze play in his hair and about his 
 face. Then he began to get hungry ; and when dinner- 
 time came, he thought that never had food tasted so good 
 to him before. 
 
 4. While Louis was at sea, he saw many strange sights. 
 At one time the sea would be as smooth as glass ; at an- 
 other, the waves dashed up so high that they seemed to 
 touch the sky. At such times Louis would feel afraidj but 
 
82 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 he always prayed to God, who hears and sees us, aod 
 knows all our wants, whether we pray on sea or on land. 
 
 5. Louis saw many fish jumping about in the water ; 
 some of them were very small, and seemed to have wings. 
 His papa told him that these were called flying fish. Some 
 of the fish, too, were very large ; and one day the Captain 
 called Louis to come on deck and see a whale. 
 
 6. And there he was to be sure! A huge monster, 
 longer than the ship herself, throwing up water through his 
 great nostrils, as if they had been fountains. Louis could 
 scarcely believe his eyes ; and he asked the Captain if he 
 was not afraid that the whale would swallow the ship. 
 But the Captain said, " No ;" so Louis watched the whale 
 until he was out of sight. 
 
 7. Often when he was gazing at the water as it dashed up 
 against the sides of the ship, he saw pretty little ^hell-fisli 
 on the tops of the waves, that looked like tiuy boats with 
 pink sails. Louis loved to see the little things floating 
 along, and he hated to pass them by, and leave them alone 
 on that great, wide ocean. 
 
 8. He thought that they looked too little to take care of 
 themselves; but his mother told him that God had made 
 the sea their home, and therefore the sea mubt be the best 
 place for them to live in. 
 
 9. Still more was Louis surprised when he saw whole 
 flocks of little birds come down and sit on the waves with 
 as much ease as a hen sits on her nest. He was afraid at 
 every moment that they would drown ; but they never did. 
 Though no tree was there for them to fly «pon, God watch- 
 ed over the little birds, as he watches over all things, great 
 or small. 
 
 10. Louis was very anxious to catch one of these birds 
 to look at it for a few moments ; he told his wish to a sailor, 
 who, not long after, brought one of them to the cabin, and 
 showed Louis that they had more feathers than flesh, and 
 were as light as little balls of down. God had made them 
 so, and they were as safe on sea as they would have been 
 on land. 
 
 11. One day the sailors caught a beau-ti-ful yellow fish, 
 which they called a dolphin. As he lay on the deck, dying, 
 his color changed from yello'^f to purple; and bright dots 
 
K- 
 
 CHAUDRON'S TIIIED READER. 
 
 83 
 
 ( of red, blue, and gold came out, all over his bodj. Louis 
 
 was so full of wouder at tbc sight, that he neveij thought 
 
 of the iDOor fish's sufferings, until his mother told him that all 
 
 the beauty «t which he had been gazing was caused by 
 
 pain. 
 
 ; 12. Then he drew back, and would look no longer at the 
 
 I beautiful, dying dolphin. He begged the sailors to put it 
 
 ) back in the sea, but it was too late. Just then it gave a 
 
 spring into the aii", and flut-ter-irig a moment longer on the. 
 
 deck — it died. 
 
 13. After spending more than a month at sea, Louis ob- 
 served that the water was changing color, and he asked his 
 father why it looked so light and green. His father re- 
 plied"that they were now not far from land, and bade him 
 look a-head where he saw great banks of fog in the dis- 
 tance. 
 
 14. Louis looked, and was much surprised when his 
 father told him that what seemed to him banks of fog, was 
 in reality the distant shores of France. Louis was sd glad 
 to see laud again, that he danced all about the deck for joy, 
 and then ran into the cabin to tell his mother and sister. 
 
 15. When they heard the news, they came quickly on 
 deck. They saw the welcome land a-head, and were too 
 glad to speak. But the mother, taking Louis's hand, led 
 him into the cabin, where they all knelt down and thanked 
 the good God who had brought them safely to France. 
 
 16. My dear children, God loves a grateful heart. Let 
 «s remember Him when we are happy, and be sure that He 
 will never forget us when we are in trouble. 
 
S5- 
 
 ^a 
 
 84 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON III. 
 
 UXACCENTED VOWELS. 
 
 As WE advance from words of two, to words of three syllables, more 
 attention will be required on the part of teachers and pupils, to ensure a 
 distinct ai'ticulation of consonants, and a purity of vocal elements. Some 
 children may find it troublesome to articulate distinctly, but eveiy child 
 that has the power of speech, is able to ^ive utterance to all the vowels. 
 That fiightful coalition, therefore, of five different sounds into one con- 
 crete u, is inexcusable. And yet it is heard in. words of every degree, 
 from the monsyllable of two letters to the polysyllable of seventeen. We 
 give examples of a few of these inaccuracies : 
 
 1. The word "of" as heard in "A cup u tea, or a cup ii 
 
 coffee." 
 
 2. The word "peusiil" for " pencil." 
 
 3. The word " beautuful" for " beautiful." 
 
 4. The word " indiipendiint" for "independent." 
 
 5. The word •' moniisyllable" for " monosyllable." 
 
 6. The -word " fQmiliarutty" for " familiarity," &c. Ad in- 
 
 finitum. 
 
 Once for all, let us have^we vowels, not one. ■ 
 
 C!i- 
 
 
 Words accented on the first syllable. 
 
 
 Civ'il 
 
 Plan'fit 
 
 Po'em 
 
 Hel'met 
 
 tur-nip 
 
 trav-el 
 
 po-tent 
 
 pup-pet 
 
 muf-fin 
 
 scar-let 
 
 cav-il 
 
 gim-let 
 
 pen-cll 
 
 vis -it 
 
 sol-emn 
 
 horn-et 
 
 anvil 
 
 as-pen 
 
 bon-net 
 
 ton-sil 
 
 coun-cil 
 
 ne-gro 
 
 bul-let 
 
 fos-sil 
 
 tu-lip 
 
 tow-el 
 
 ab-sent 
 
 per-il 
 
 cab»in 
 
 vow-el 
 
 mus-lin 
 
 lim-it 
 
 sat-in 
 
 sud-den 
 
 si-lent 
 
 spir-it 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 85 
 
 Words accented on the second syllable. 
 
 Po-lite' 
 
 De-ceiv6' 
 
 De-vote' 
 
 pro-fane 
 
 de-fend 
 
 pro-ceed 
 
 re-fuse 
 
 re-nonnce 
 
 pro-fane 
 
 re-lent 
 
 be-hiud 
 
 di-vine 
 
 pro-tect 
 
 be-fore 
 
 o-bey 
 
 pro-fess 
 
 be-reave 
 
 be-wail 
 
 pro-nounce 
 
 de-ligbt 
 
 re-pair 
 
 be-lieve 
 
 re-turn 
 
 o-blige 
 
 re-ceive 
 
 di-vide 
 
 EXEI 
 
 re-veal 
 
 
 ICISES. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 6. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 11. 
 12. 
 13. 
 14. 
 15. 
 
 16. 
 17. 
 
 IS. 
 19. 
 20. 
 
 21, 
 22. 
 23. 
 24, 
 
 Rc-raark^ 
 
 re-gard 
 
 be-long 
 
 e-nough 
 
 pro-long 
 
 par-ole 
 
 ad-vice 
 
 de-void 
 
 re-peat 
 
 Will you oblige me by giving me a muffm 1 
 
 Did be stand before or behind the negro? 
 
 When she came to visit me, she wore a scarlet satm 
 
 dress. 
 I pro-test that I have never seen your pencH. 
 I will djvide the turn/p into four slices. 
 He will o-bey our commands with ddight. 
 With regard to his rude remark, I cannot de-fend it. 
 The enemy made a very sudden retreat. 
 A polite man never uses profane language. 
 Will you receive or refuse this tulip. 
 I believe that your friend will never deceive you. 
 You must prononce* these words : anv/I, bullet, bonnet. 
 Beware lest you reveal the secret I entrust to you. 
 You must prepare to return "home at once. 
 They pro-pose to hold a solemn council to decide the 
 
 matter, 
 I cannot d/vine who it jras that went into the cabm. 
 The towel does not belong to my mother. 
 Will you be kind enough to proceed % 
 You are very civil to devote your time to us. 
 John was de-ligbt-ed with his kite. It is called " The 
 
 Planet." 
 My father has renounced his projects of travel. 
 The Captain was released on parole. 
 When he felt the bullet, he shook like an aspen leaf. 
 The casket was found behinfl an old oaken panel. 
 
 H- 
 
 Note. — Tke long e has, from custom, assumed the sound of the sliort 'i. 
 
86 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READEtl. 
 
 LESSON IV.- 
 
 NoTK. — It is in Poetry that a distinct enunciatien is most desirable. The music of 
 its rythm is destroyed by the least vuiperfe'itioii, whether of i'unctuition, Orthoepy, 
 Syllabication, Accent, Emphnsir,. or Intonation, So far, we have treated of the two 
 first requisites alone ; the other branches of Elocution will be presented in the order 
 of their difficulty. 
 
 But to read the simplest verses, some little idea of quantity is indispensable. This 
 branch, for the present, can be taught by imitation only. It is for this reason that 
 a teacher of Re.iding should himseif be an accomplished elocutiou]st. In every case, 
 his interpretation of a poet's thoughts should bi» the model for his pupils. Before 
 they are called upon to read Poetry themselves, let them hear it intelligently read 
 by their instructors. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Spray, twig of a tree or bush. | Sped, gone quickly. 
 
 SONG OP THE DOVE. 
 
 1. Thei-e sitteth a dove, so white and fair. 
 
 All on a lily spray ; 
 '. And she listeneth how to Jesus Christ 
 The little children pray. • 
 
 2. Lightly she spreadeth her friendly wings, 
 
 And to Heaven's gate hath sped ; 
 And unto the Father ia Heaven she bears 
 The prayers which the children have said, 
 
 2. And back she cometh from Heaven's gate, 
 And bringeth— that dbve so mild,— - 
 From the Father in Heaven who kears her speak 
 A blessing for every child. 
 
 4. Then children lift up a pious pray6r, 
 It heai-s whatever you say, 
 That heavenly dove, so white and fair. 
 That sits on the lily spray. 
 
 Fredericka Bremer. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 87 
 
 LESSON V. 
 
 Orthoept. 
 
 Sound tho R's — Other, wor.der, oc- 
 curred, woj-ld, entertained, tears. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Morninn'i watchi/i^, 
 shyiriff, going, coming, &c. 
 
 Articulate all the consonants — Mild, 
 
 callecf, exac/ly, displeaseij, herself 
 Aspirate the H's — W/ten, wAore. 
 Mark the five vowels — Mild, polite, 
 
 children, behind, window, dis-^ 
 
 bc-dience. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Dis-AP-PEAR-ED, were no longer 
 
 seen. 
 Oc-cuR-RED, happened. 
 Ob-serv-ed, seen. " 
 
 Star-tle, tovgive a sudden fright. 
 Trip, to dance lightly. 
 
 Drs-o-BK-niEMT, not doing as they 
 
 wore bid. ■ 
 Re-tired, private. 
 En-ter-tain-ed, receive! in their 
 
 house. 
 Un-a-warbs, without ki^owing it. 
 
 1. Helen and Edwin were sweet, good children. They 
 were kind and gentle to each other, mild to their servants, 
 polite to every one. It was, therefore, no wonder that 
 everybody loved them ; and that their parents, who loved 
 them most of all, should thank God each day of their lives 
 that He had given them such lovely children. 
 
 2. They had been taught to rise early, and as soon as 
 they were dressed, t^^ go into their father's library, and 
 there study their lessoxis, until they were called to prayers. 
 No one ever thought of watching them ; for they had al- 
 ways been truthful and o-be-dient. 
 
 3. But one morning, from the window of her dressing- 
 room, their mother saw that instead of being in the library 
 as usual, they were in the garden. When she perceived 
 them, they were walking quietly down the broad garden- 
 walk, and presently dis-ap-peared behind the trees. 
 
 4. Not long after, they came running towards the house, 
 looking gay and happy as two young larks. It was. clear 
 that something in that pretty garden, had given them very 
 great pleasure. 
 
 5. But their mother was not pleased. Helen and Edwin 
 had been for-bid-den to play, until they had said their pray- 
 ers and studied their lessdns. The mother called the father, 
 and he, too, thought it strange. But he said, " Let us wait 
 and see if they do it again." 
 
 6 
 
 » 
 
88 CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 6. They waited ; and the next morning, the same thing 
 occurred. The brother and sister, looking very grave, went, 
 down the garden-walk, and came back again full of joy. 
 Papa said this must be stopped. It might be very tempt- 
 ing to take that short romp under the trees, but his little 
 boy and girl tuust be made to do exactly as they had been 
 told. This was dis-o-b^-dience. 
 
 7. When Helen and Edwin cam? into the breakfast- 
 room, their motheif dsked them whattj^^ey had been doing in 
 the garden so early in the morning. They both Ijlushed, 
 and little Helen kissed her ; but neither child said a word. 
 Their mother went on to say that she hoped they were not 
 growing idle or dis-o-be-dient. 
 
 8. Here they both put their arm? around her, and pro- 
 mised to be neither. But again they were seen in the 
 garden, though they tried to slip by, behind the lilac-trees 
 and rose-bushes that bordered the garden-walks. Their 
 mother was much displeased, and hurrying on her dressing- 
 gown, she followed them. 
 
 9. They went on in perfect silence, until they reached a 
 shady bower in a retired part of the garden, where they 
 felt quite sure of not being observed ; and there, these two 
 dear children knelt down side by side, while Helen, in a 
 low voice, repeated this little prayer : 
 
 10. " Heavenly Father, bless papu and mama, and let 
 them live in this world for many yea.B to come. Show us 
 how we can make them happy ; and Lord ! never let us 
 do anything to make them sad or sorry. We wish to be 
 good, dear Jesus, but wc do not know how. Teach us how 
 to do right, and never let us do any wrong." 
 
 11. The mother's eyes "filled with tears, as she listened 
 to her dear little girl's voice ; and well might she lift her 
 hands to Heaven and thank God that these were her chil- 
 dren. She did not startle them by coming out to bless 
 them, though she longed to do so ; she let them trip mer- 
 rily back, and slip into the library without ever suspecting 
 who had been so near. 
 
 12. But she went to her husband, and with tears of joy 
 that almost choked her words, she told him how her chil- 
 dren had gone, not to play, but to ask God's blessing upon 
 their beloved parents. 
 
CHAUDRONS THIRD READER. 
 
 89 
 
 13. The next day, when Helen and Edwin wont down 
 the garden-walk, two persons watched them with loving 
 eyes from the window of the dressing-room. The motter 
 blessed them as they passed, and the father, putting his 
 arm aroand her, whispered : 
 
 "We have, en-ter-tained Angels un-a-waros." 
 
 From THii French of Berquin — A. V. C. 
 
 LESSON VI. 
 
 Orth okp t. 
 
 Sound the R's — Ever, forget, warn- 
 ing, more, tours, nervous, scarce- 
 ly, &.C. 
 
 Ring the ng'e — Warning', knowi/ig', 
 lovi;(rr. awaiti^iof, eating', &c. 
 
 Articokite the other consonants — 
 
 ChiW, post, dus/c, wppt, ]ost, hanrf. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — W/iiu, Aer, Aim, 
 wAere, vvAether. wAich, &c. 
 
 Mark the five vowels — Dest>rt, visi- 
 ble, enemies, g-jzartl, below, fol- 
 lowing, &c. 
 
 TypE, a model. 
 Vis-i-BLE, to bo seen. 
 AsHKs, remains of the dead, 
 Cbx-TAGE, a low house. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Wax-der-ino, going about without 
 
 knowing where. 
 Val-ley, hollow between two hills. 
 KE-LiEn, depended upon. 
 Ex-TRANCK, opening. 
 
 ABOUT DOGS. 
 
 1. What child ever lived that did not love a dog ? Ho 
 is the type of aflFection himself; for never has he been 
 known to desert or forget his friends. He is the playmate 
 of children by day, and their watchman by night ; and no 
 creature was ever known to be at once so full of frolic and 
 so full of fight. 
 
 2. We once had a great black wolf-dog, called J»no, 
 who was the terror of all evil-doers. During the day, she 
 kept herself within her snug dog-house, unless a hand w«s 
 laid upon our gate ; and then her low, wolfish growl gave 
 warning to all visitors not to come within reach of her 
 chiln. 
 
 3. To us, her playfellows, she was as loving as none but 
 a dog can be. Every child in the house liked to untie Juno, 
 and take a romp with her before she left for her post of 
 duty. This post, after dusk, was at the back-door, where 
 she spent her nights on the mat. 
 
90 CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 4. Many a time liave I stumbled over dear Juno, as 
 there she lay ; for she was too much like night herself, to 
 be vis-i-ble in the dark. She never even growled at me 
 for my awk-ward-ness. When I patted her and begged 
 pardon, she always jumped up and licked my hand, to 
 show that she forgave me. 
 
 5. Juno was not a Christian, for although she loved her 
 friends, she hated her enemies ; and those same enemies, I 
 do believe, brought about her death. Poor, dear Juno ! 
 One morning, we found her stiff and dead in the yard ; and 
 we always thought that she had been poisoned. In tears 
 we dug her grave and laid her to rest. Peace to her 
 ashes ! 
 
 6. Dogs sometimes show more sense than some people 
 we know. Here is a story of one who was good and sen- 
 sible too. If this dog had been sent to school, I think he 
 would have been put at the head of his class. 
 
 7. Far, far away from our own Southern land, among 
 the hills of Scotland, lived a shepherd. He had large flocks 
 of sheep which he raised among the hills about his cottage. 
 To guard them, he had a shepherd-dog, whose name was 
 Watch. 
 
 8. One bright morning, as the shepherd with his dog, was 
 setting out for the hills, his little son, a child of four years, 
 begged very hard to go with them. So they went off to- 
 gether. Watch and the boy befori3, while the father followed 
 behind. •, 
 
 9. When they came up to the flock, the shepherd found 
 that some of his young sheep had strayed to the top of a 
 high hill, too steep for his little boy to climb. So telling 
 him to sit quietly on the grass until he came back, he went 
 off iii search of his lambs, 
 
 10. The shepherd had scarcely reached the top of the 
 hill, when the sky darkened, and the valley filled with one 
 of those Scotch mists of which we have heard so often. 
 Sometimes in the mountains of Scotland, these mists form 
 so quickly, that in fifteen minutes day seems turned into 
 night. 
 
 11. Such a mist over-took our shepherd. He knew every 
 step of the way as well as he did the rooms of his own 
 house ; but he was so nervous about his little boy, whofia 
 he had left in the valley below, that he lost his way. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 91 
 
 12. The mist was so thick that he could not see a yard 
 ahead. He ran to and fro without knowing whither, call- 
 ing " Willie ! Willie !" But he heard nothing save the 
 beils of his flocks atid the noise of a water-fall. Poor fa- 
 ther ! Through that long, dark day, ho called for his 
 child, but called in vain. 
 
 13. After much wan-der-ing, ho came to the edge of the 
 mist. It was night ! By the light of the moon, he saw 
 that he was very far away from his poor boy ; for there, 
 just before him, lay his own cottage, where the mother was 
 awaiting his return. The dog, too, had gone — the dog upon 
 whom he had relied to follow, the child's scent. ^ 
 
 14. The shepherd scarcely knew whether to go home or 
 not. He feared to meet his wife, but at last he de-ci-ded 
 that it would be better for her to know the truth. All 
 night long, the father and mother wept for their child ; and 
 as soon, as day dawued, the shepherd, with some of his 
 neighbors, was off for the hills, to search for him anew. 
 
 15. All day they looked, but looked in vain. When they 
 returned to the cottage, the shepherd's wife told them that 
 Watch had been there. He had come running through the 
 house, had snatched up an oaten cake from the kitchen- 
 shelf, and had gone off with it, before «any one could stop 
 him. 
 
 16. Day after day, Willie was searched for, but never 
 found. His unhappy parents gave him up for dead. But 
 still Watch came and went as before, each time taking with 
 him a cake from the shelf. At last it struck the shepherd 
 that by following the dog, the body of the child might be 
 found. 
 
 17. He therefore staid at home that day, waiting for the 
 dog to come. As usual, he ran to the kitchen for his cake, 
 which Willie's mother was now in the habit of handing 
 him herself. He then made off for the hills at full «peed, 
 the shepherd following, but scarcely able to keep up with 
 him. 
 
 18. The dog ptopped at last before the water-fall. He 
 then made a turn, dashed down the steep rocks, and was 
 lost to sight. The shepherd, with some trouble, made out 
 to follow him ; and when ho reached the bottom, and turn- 
 ed tjie corner of the last rock, what do you suppose ho saw 
 there 1 
 
 «^ 
 
92 
 
 CHAUDEON'S THIRD READEE. 
 
 19, His own little Willie, seated at the entrance of a big 
 cave, eating the cake which t,he dear, good dog has just 
 given him ; while "Watch stood by, wagging his tail with joy ! 
 
 Now what do you think could be too good foi: such a dog 
 as that? 
 
 LESSON VII. 
 
 UNACCENTED FINALS. 
 
 Note. — While we enjoin upon our pupils to give their pure sounds to all the 
 vowels, we must warn them not to place the slightest accent upon unaccented syl- 
 lables. In arriving at purity, let us not be guilty of affectation. 
 
 On one occasion, 1 heard a boy inform his audience that he was about to read 
 "The De-cla-ra-tion of In-de-pen-dence." 
 The effect wap very droll, for he accented every pyllabloof the phrase. Had hp pro- 
 nounced his syllables correctly, accenting only the "ra" in declaration, and the 
 " pen" in independence, his orthoepy would have^been both correct and uualfectod. 
 
 We will now continue our lesson on unaccented finals : 
 
 1st. The syllable ent which is generally transformed 
 into tint. 
 
 Frag'-mcnt 
 pave-ment 
 move-ment 
 mo-ment 
 
 Case'-ment 
 treat-ment 
 stu-dent 
 judg-ment 
 
 Pru'-dent 
 po-tent 
 re-cent 
 pig-ment 
 
 EXERCISES. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 3. 
 4. 
 5. 
 6. 
 
 7; 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 11. 
 11. 
 
 Not a fragment of the dinner have they left. 
 
 The pavement of the church is of marble. 
 
 The movements of the army are not known. 
 
 We have not a moment to lose. 
 
 It is warm. Leave the casement open. 
 
 What have I done to merit such treatment 1 
 
 My brother is a student-at-law. 
 
 In my judgment, you are wrong. 
 
 My uncle is a very prudent man. 
 
 Quinine is a po-tent remedy for fever. 
 
 In the recent battle, we lost a great many men. 
 
 Pigment is the matter which gives to bodies their color. 
 
 2d. The terminations ess and e?ice, which are pronounced 
 as if written uss and wrece. 
 
 » 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 93 
 
 Weak'-ness 
 lame-ness 
 sick-ness 
 cy-press 
 
 lELax'-ness 
 sad-ness 
 "wit-ness 
 laan-dress 
 
 Heed'-les« 
 si-lenco 
 pra-denco 
 ab-sence 
 
 1. I have been guilty of great weakness. 
 
 2. The lameness of the soldier is for life. 
 
 3. There has been much sickness hero of late. 
 
 4. The cypress-vine bears a red flower. 
 
 5. The carriage and hax-ness are in good taste. 
 
 6. This v?ar has filled our homes with sad-ness. 
 
 7. I can bear witness to the servant's honesty. 
 
 8. The laundress will bring the dresses to-day. ' 
 
 9. Edward is a very heedless boy. 
 
 10. I cannot account for my brother's silence. 
 
 11. What a stillness is in the air before a storm I 
 
 12. In that affair, you have acted with prudence. 
 
 13. She died during the absence of her relatives. 
 
94 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON VIII. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Note. — As we advance, from words of two, to words of three syllables, let me re- 
 peat that gre:it care must be taken not to clip off any one of the syllables. Let us 
 not hear such ellipses as vi'let, beaut'ful, jess'mun, hy'cynth, &c. ; but vi-o-lat, 
 beau-ti-ful, jess-a-mine, hy-a-ciuth, &c. 
 
 The word per-fume, when a noun, has its accent on the first syllable ; when a 
 verb, it is accented on the second. 
 
 V Example. — ^N. The per'fume of the violet. 
 
 V. The violets perfume' the air. 
 
 Sound the. R's — March, are, per- 
 fume, earned, birds* chirp, &c. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Coming', warnireg', 
 wedding. 
 
 Articulate the other, consonants — 
 Win^fs, nes^. 
 
 Aspirate the H'.? — WAo, wAere, 
 
 vvAat, wAile, &c. 
 Mark the vowel sounds — Cherokee, 
 
 children, gladness, because, April, 
 
 promise, window, &c. 
 
 DEKINITIONS. 
 
 Keen, sharp. 1 Clus-ters, bunches. 
 
 Sur'-name, a name given because In'-cekse, perfume obtained by 
 
 of its fitness. burning gums and spices. 
 
 FoRE-NOOif) before twelve o'clock. 1 Balm-y, soft, mild. 
 
 SPRING. 
 
 1. Spring is a lovely season. The three spring months 
 are March, April, and May. In some countries, the March 
 winds are very cold ; but in the beau-ti-ful South, where 
 we have our homes, March already gives promise of the 
 sweet days that, are coming soon to bless the earth. 
 
 2. The poor are glad to see Spring, because now they 
 can live without the expense of fire : the sick, too, take 
 heart, because they can sit once more by their open win- 
 dows, and breathe the balmy South breeze. And as they 
 look once more upon the waving trees, and the glorious 
 skies, how can they help breathing out a prayer of thanks 
 to God who made the world so fair ? , 
 
 3. And little children — how they love the Spring! 
 And how they long for Sat-ur-days to come, that they may 
 go out in troops and shout their welcome to the season 
 that is so like their own hearts : — so full of hope, of health, 
 and of promise ! 
 
 -a 
 
-58 
 CHAUDKON'S TH^RD READER. 95 
 
 4. The hy-a-cinths and jonquils that have taken auch a 
 long sleep under ground, now wa"ke up, and peep out at all 
 that is going on. The saucy heart's-ease opens its bright 
 eyes, and stares at the other flowers ; while ' deep hidden 
 among clusters of little green leaves, the purple vi-o-let 
 perfumes' the air. 
 
 5. Sweet violets, how everybody loves them ! And how 
 everybody loves the children who like them ! I have 
 known more than one dear child that was so good, so mild, 
 and so modest, that at home, it had earned for itself the 
 pretty surname of *' The Violet." The child-violet is like 
 the flower : it never knows how sweet it is. 
 
 6. But let us leav« our flower-pet, and look higher, where 
 the Cherokee rose has dressed the hedges in bridal white, 
 where the little birds chirp as gaily as if they were all on 
 their way to a wedding; where, under the eaves of the big 
 barn, the swallow has built her nest ; and where, far above 
 them all, the silver clouds lead our hearts from earth up to 
 heaven. 
 
 7. How pleasant, it is now to take a drive in the fore- 
 noon ! The air so soft, the skies so bright, the fields so 
 green ! The cows, in lazy comfort, crop the grass ; the 
 hens run about with broods of pretty chickens ; the jnock- 
 ing-bird sings in the orange-tree, while the bee hums her 
 tune among the flowers. 
 
 8. In every garden, the beds are dotted with green ; and 
 in every orchard the peach-trees are covered with pale, 
 pink blossoms. Far away, in the woods, the yellow jessa- 
 mine perfumes' the air, and the magnolia groves send in- 
 cense up to heaven. 
 
 9. Children give your young hearts to Him, who made 
 everything so beautiful in the Spring. 
 
 -(SS5- 
 
96 
 
 CHAUDI^ON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON IX. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — Morning, moj-sel, 
 store, warm, harm, mortal, &c. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Pickiwg-, bustling-, 
 morning', &c. 
 
 Articulate the finals — Roun<J!, kind!, 
 
 nicest, 
 Aspirate the H's. 
 Mark the vowel sounds — Callow, 
 
 wide, high. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 PoR-TioN, share. 
 Cal-low, not fledged. 
 
 Cease, stop. 
 
 THE CHICKENS. 
 
 1. See the chickens round the gate ' 
 For their morning portion wait ; 
 Fill the basket from the store, 
 Let us open wide the door ; 
 Throw out crumbs, and scatter seed, 
 Let the hungry chickens feed. 
 Call them ; now how fast they run 
 Gladly, quickly, every one. 
 
 2. Eager, busy hen and chick 
 Every little morsel pick, 
 And the hen with callow brood 
 To her young is kind and good. 
 With what care their steps she leads- 
 Them, and not herself, she feeds ; 
 Picking here and picking there 
 Where the choicest morsels are. 
 
 As she calls, they flock around. 
 Bustling all along the ground. 
 When their daily rovings cease. 
 And they wish to rest in peace, 
 AH the little tiny things 
 Nestle close beneath her wingfe: 
 There she keeps them safe and warm, 
 Eree from fear and free from harm. 
 
CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER, 
 
 97 
 
 LESSON X. 
 
 Orthoept. 
 
 Sound the R's — First, charmed^per- 
 
 haps. 
 Ring the ng's — Morni?;^. 
 
 Articulate the finals — ChiW, 8ceme<i 
 
 Aspirate the H's — WAile. 
 
 Mark the vowek — Carpet, beautiful. 
 
 DEKINITIONS. 
 
 Ra-mble, to rovo about. 
 
 In RAr-TUKES,in a slate of delight, 
 
 D£L-i-CATii, sloiuler. 
 
 Ad-miue, to look at with pleasure. 
 Aloes, a very bitter medicine. 
 Fra-qkant, sweet-scented. 
 
 THE BITTER FLOWER. 
 
 1. On a lovelj summer morning, a little girl and her 
 mother went to ramble in the woods. The child was in 
 raptures with every thing she saw. First the bright sjiies, 
 then the tall trees, then the songs of the birds pleased her ; 
 but most of all sho Avas charmed with the gay flowers that 
 made a prettier carpet fortha earth than ever she had seen 
 in her mother's parlors. 
 
 2. One little flower gave her es-pe-cial' pleasure. Its 
 stem was so del-i-cate, its shape so graceful, its color so rich 
 a scarlet. Minna broke it from its stalk, and gave it one 
 kiss for its beauty, another for its per'fume, and then she 
 called it by every pet name she could invent. 
 
 3. People who go too far in their fancies, are apt to tire 
 of them very soon. So with Minna. After a while, her 
 flower grew less pretty, sho thought; then its odor was 
 less sweet. No longer sat-is-ued with its beauty or its per- 
 fume, she began to wish that it was good to eat, and finally 
 put it in her mouth. 
 
 4. Scarcely had it touched her tongu"., when she spat it 
 out in great disgust. And no wonder, for flowers are not 
 made to please the palate, but the eye. God, in his 'good- 
 ness, has not only made many things for our use, but he 
 has made others to give us pleasure by their beauty. 
 
 5. Minna ran to tell her mother of her mistake. " 
 Mother !" cried she, "the flower that I thought so pretty and 
 sweet, is an ugly, hateful thing. It is as bitter as aloes."* 
 And Minna made a dozen wry faces as sho said this. 
 
 * As opium is the juice of the poppy, made solij by evaporation, so aloes is the 
 jnico of the Aloe plant, obtained in the same way. The Aloe is a curious and very 
 ussful plaat. 
 
CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 6. "No, my cliild, " said her mother, "tlie flower is 
 neither ugly nor hateful. It is as beautiful and fragrgtnt as 
 ever. You have no right to ask of it what God has not 
 given to it, for flowers were not made to be eaten." 
 
 From the German of Krummacher — A; V. C. 
 
 LESSON XI. 
 
 The vowels i and y are seldom sounded with perfect purity. In the 
 mouths of careless speakers, they become a disagreeable diplhong, made 
 up of oi or de as in the words foine, na-eet for Jine, night. The se- 
 cret of sounding the i or y properly, is simply not to open the mouth too 
 much. The moment the mouth opens, out comes the Italian a. 
 
 Line • L?ght Re-s^de' Cfhide 
 
 fine fight di-vide pride 
 
 mine 
 
 sign 
 pine 
 wine 
 
 L?ght 
 
 Re-s^de' 
 
 fight 
 
 di-vide 
 
 night 
 
 pro-vide 
 
 sight 
 
 de-sire 
 
 right 
 
 re-sign 
 
 might 
 
 de-sign 
 
 EXERCISES. 
 
 side 
 wide 
 write 
 child 
 
 1. This long fishing-lme is mine. 
 
 2. I made a sign to you to drink no more wine. 
 
 3. This is a fine day. Shall we take a drive? 
 
 4. No ; I des?'gn to take a ride on horseback. 
 
 5. We fight for right, and they for might. 
 
 6. He will write to his son to-night. 
 
 7. Too much light at night, injures the sight. 
 
 8. J will divide my pine-apple with you. 
 
 9. 1 do not reside on this side of the street. 
 
 10. I have no desire to resign my rights. 
 
 11. We will provide a surprise for them to-ntght. 
 
 12. Tou are quite right to chide your child for her pride. 
 
 13. A spider has fallen in my glass of ciderl 
 
 14. She gave me a^ vial of lime-water, and a pint of lye, 
 
 15. This dish of rice is very nicely prepared. 
 
 16. We dine at nine, by candle-light. 
 
 17. If you are wise, you will return before Friday. 
 
 18. What a lovely moonlight night ! 
 
 19. Twilight is a dreamy time of day. 
 
 20. A sA;y-light is a window in the roof of a house. 
 
 21. A glass of wine with iee-water, is a very nice drink. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 99 
 
 LESSON XII. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 This lesson contains many unaccented vowels, many examples of tho 
 long i, and just as many of the difficult consonants. 
 
 Sound the R's — World, work, tore, 
 earthly, heart, brother, mother. 
 
 King out the ng!s — LoviHg-, givi7ig, 
 puttini^-, gcttivff. 
 
 Articulate the other consonants — 
 Cosis, jielcis, aroun(i,close(i, your- 
 self, himself, ^c. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — WAen, whisper- 
 ed, w/iat. 
 
 Mark the vowel sounds— Goodness, 
 polite, because', before, quUe, fam- 
 ily, children, enemies, rights, si- 
 lent, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Yields, gives. 
 pROF-iT, pay, gain. 
 Oc-CA-siON, time. 
 Re-joice, be glad. 
 Un-sel-fish, thinking more of the 
 comfort of others than of our own. 
 
 GrouP'E'd, stiinding or sitting to- 
 gether. 
 Jar, to sound harshly. 
 Crimes, great sins. 
 Hue, color. 
 
 POLITENESS AT HOME. 
 
 1. Children who are polite at home, are sure to be well- 
 bred abroad. There is no danger of for-get-ting good man- 
 ners, when the manners are not put on for the occasion. A 
 child who is gentle at home, will be always polite (because 
 good) to everybody. 
 
 2. Po-lite-ness is nothing more than a show of goodness, 
 which makes this world much pleas-ant-er to us all, than it 
 would be without it. Some wise person has said that no- 
 thing costs less than politeness, while nothing yields more. 
 
 3. But let us not be polite for profit ; for to be truly po- 
 lite, we must be good, and goodness does not work for 
 profit. Let us do what is right ; so doing, we will please 
 our dear parents here, and do the will of our Father who is 
 in heaven. This, then, brings us to the main point of our 
 lesson — politeness at home. 
 
 4. What sight upon this earth can be sweeter to look 
 upon, than that of a family where the children love one 
 another ? Let us make a picture of such a family, as they 
 sit together at home, in the evening. 
 
100 CHAUDRON'S TEIRD READER. 
 
 5. Four or five bright little faces are grouped around 
 Mother's work-table. They, are quite close to one another ; 
 yet no one complains of being squeezed by his neighbor. 
 They study their lessons quietly ; and when the books are 
 closed, they chat with Mother, or jest and play games to- 
 gether, happy as a band of earthly angels. 
 
 6. How sweet is the sound of their childish voices ; and 
 how happy, in their midst, sits the dear Mother who knows 
 that within those young hearts, all is peace and love ! In 
 this home, each tries to make the other happy, by giving 
 up some little comfort, or putting up with some little dis^ 
 com-fort, so that no angry sound falls upon the ear of that 
 Mother whom all love, and who loves all alike. 
 
 7. yes, dear children ! Love one another, love one 
 another ! Give up little rights — bear with little wrongs. 
 Do not behave as if your brothers and sisters were your 
 enemies. Though they may have their faults, you know 
 that they love you ; for God has sent them here on earth 
 to be your dearest friends. 
 
 8. Do not give their place in your hearts to strangers, ' < 
 for no strangers will ever love you half so well as they do. 
 If you are happy, they will rejoice with you ; if you are 
 unhappy, you will turn to them for comfort ; and be sure 
 that in times of sorrow, no friends can be as good comfort- 
 ers as one's own kindred. • 
 
 9. Suppose your brother should die* There, pale, stiff, 
 cold, and for-ev-er silent, lies your joyous little playmate 
 of yesterday. He can never speak to you again ; and you 
 know it. But ! if you have ever been unkind to him, 
 what would you give to-day to be able to ask his pardon ? 
 
 10. You shook him roughly one day, because he tore 
 your new kite ; last week you would not lend him your 
 foot-ball ; and only a few nights since, when hg asked you 
 to bring him a book, while you stood before the open book- 
 case, you told him how to' come and get it for himself. 
 
 11. "0 dear brother !■ What are kites and foot-balls to 
 me now, when I would give my life to see you destroy 
 them with those dear hands that will never move again ! 
 Thank God, I was not always unkind — but Frank ! you 
 will never know now how dearly I loved you !" 
 
 12. So once spoke a boy who had lost his only brother. 
 He kissed th^ cold face and hands, and called the dead 
 
E!^ 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 101 
 
 child by every tender name that love could prompt ; but 
 all in vain. He had loved poor Frank, but be had not 
 been as kind to him as a brother should be ; and now bis 
 Mittle sins against the dead fell back upon his heart like 
 crimes. 
 
 13. May such grief as this never be in store for you, dear 
 children. May you be so gentle and un-sel-fish at home, 
 so ready to oblige, so willing to give up your own comfort, 
 and so anxious to make others happy, that when yofi go 
 out into the world, you will not have to be taught hd'w to 
 be polite, because you will long ago have learned that les- 
 son "by heart." 
 
 14. You know that one of God's com-mand-ments says : 
 " Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself." Now, he who 
 obeys this commandment, can never be rude or im-po-lite. 
 Let me tell you of a sweet child, who was once asked "why 
 everybody loved her so much '?" 
 
 15. She looked up at her father, with eyes that had 
 taken their hue from heaven. " Indeed, papa," she whis- 
 pered, " I cannot tell, unless it is because I love everybody 
 so much myself." 
 
 16. Love everybody — keep God's holy laws, and out of 
 the depths of your kind heai-ts will spring that true po- 
 liteness without which no home caii ever be happy. 
 
 Observation . — The author hopes that these little didactic lessons 
 will not be tiresome. She has tried her best not to be prosy. As a gen- 
 eral things, it is well to teach morality through fiction ; for this reason, 
 few lessons, directly ethical, will be introduced in these Readers. 
 
 W 
 
102 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 lESSON XIII. 
 
 Orthoept. 
 
 Sound the R'i( — Weather, fair, har- 
 vest* parterre, flower, flirt. 
 Articulate the finals — Field, yield. 
 
 Mark the vowels — Fly, Aiy, I, de- 
 light, bright, harvest, delight. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Par-terre, (pronounced par-tarre) 
 
 a bed of flowers. 
 Flirt, to trifle. 
 
 Soar, to rise aloft. 
 Har-vest, a cryp. 
 
 IDLENESS AND INDUSTRY. 
 
 1. " If the weather were fine," said a butterfly, 
 
 " If this rain would but stop and my wings were dry, 
 To a gay parterre I would soar away, 
 And iiirt with the roses, the live-long day." 
 
 2. "And I," said the bee, " if the weather were bright, 
 Would be off to my work with a new delight ; 
 And every flower in every field, 
 To me a rich harvest of honey should yield. 
 
 From the German — A. V. C. 
 
CnAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 103 
 
 LESSON XIV. 
 
 UNACCENTED VOWELS. 
 
 Be careful not to convert tho digniph ow into a short u, Pronounce 
 the o distinctly, but do not accent it. 
 
 Swal'-low 
 
 Fal'-low 
 
 Har'-row 
 
 Mor'-row 
 
 win-dow 
 
 yel-low 
 
 bor-row 
 
 mel-low 
 
 fel-low 
 
 pil-low 
 
 sor-row 
 
 mar-row 
 
 sal-low 
 
 fol-low 
 
 ar-row 
 
 cal-low 
 
 hollow 
 
 wal-Iow 
 
 spar-row 
 
 nar-row 
 
 EXERCISES. 
 
 1. The swallow'* nest is just above the window. 
 
 2. Those persons are sallow who have yellow faces. 
 
 3. My dog follows me to town every day. 
 
 4. A fallow deer is spotted with white, 
 
 5. I have made it a maxim never to borrow. 
 
 6. The loss of an only child is a great sorrow, 
 
 7. I will answer his letter day after to-morrow. 
 
 8. He gave me a ripe, juicy, mellow apple. 
 
 9. My sister's child is a sweet little fellow. 
 
 10. You have made your sofa-pillow too narrow. 
 
 11. A harrow is somewhat like a huge rake. 
 
 12. That lady has a golden arrow in her hair, 
 
 13. The marrow of beef makes good po-ma-tum. 
 
 14. The sparrow is a very saucy little bird. 
 
 15. Pigs like to wallow in the cool mire. * 
 
 16. A foot, to be pretty, should be small and narrow. 
 
 17. A little bird, not fledged, is said to be callow. 
 
104 
 
 CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON XV. 
 
 Orthqe P Y. 
 
 Sound the R's — Servants, forward, 
 work, undp?-stood, corner, &c. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Beati^Jg', telling, 
 l•llnni^^o•, taskijj^, &c. 
 
 Articulate the other consonants — 
 Droppe<i, told, clo^tes, extend. 
 
 rattlecZ, himseZf, &;c. 
 Aspirate the H's — W^at, him, h'\m- 
 
 self, wMne. 
 Mark the vowels — Behind, before, 
 
 allasion, h'fe, master (not mastor,) 
 
 benffit. 
 
 BuA-ziL, a country in South Ame- 
 rica. 
 Ben-e-fit, good. 
 Shrewd, clever, cunning. 
 Par-is, the largest city in France 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 LoN-noN, the largest city in Eng- 
 ' land. 
 
 AT,-LU-t,ioN, a hint. 
 KEN-N]-r>, a house for a dog. 
 CoiL-£D, curled argund like a snake. 
 
 -A-HSTEOIDOTES 
 
 A CLEVER MONKEY. 
 
 1. A gen-tle-irran in Brazil once had a monkey who was 
 80 tame that he could do much more to make himself use- 
 ful than many servants whom we know. This monkey 
 waited on table, handed cake3 and wine to vis-i-tors in the 
 parlor, came at the sound of his master's bell, or rang the 
 bell, when told to do so, for the other servants. 
 
 2. We say "other servants," for Jack was a fine servant 
 himself. He knew that a well-bred waiter always helps a 
 lady before a gentleman, and as he stood behind your chair, 
 if you dropped anything, he would pick it up and hand it 
 to you with a bow. 
 
 3. Jack wore clothes just as if he had been a little black 
 boy; and he had been taught to make his own trowsers. 
 When they had been cut and handed to him, he would sifc 
 down like a tailor, thread his needle, and sew away for 
 dear life, until his master told him that he might stop. 
 
 4. Jack had a room of his own, that held a table, two 
 little chairs, a bureau, and a bed, which he always made up 
 himself. He took a bath every day ; but his master had 
 great trouble with Jack before he could persuade him to 
 wear a hat. 
 
 5. Sometimes when Jack was sewing, his master would 
 
 !3' 
 
 -» 
 
«- 
 
 ^« 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 105 
 
 say, " Jack, put up your work, and sweep tbo floor." Up- 
 on this, he would run off for a broom, and sweep and dust 
 the room as well as a house-maid. 
 
 6. Jack could also load and fire a little gun which had been 
 made for hira. I think I should have been afraid to trust 
 a monkey to such an extent as that. Still, I never heard 
 that ho did any mischief with his gun ; and certain it is 
 that Jack led a life more useful than that of some human 
 beings. If I were a child, I would never have it said that 
 I was not able to do as much work- as a monkey. 
 
 A CUNNING DOG. 
 
 1. In Paris, if you muddy your boots or shoes in the 
 strciet, you will find, close at hand, a shoe-black to clean 
 them for a few cents. One of these shoe-blacks had a little 
 dog, who, seeing that muddy boots brought money to his 
 master, used to roll in the mire, and then run and brush 
 himself against the shoes of people passing by. 
 
 2. Then, his master came forward, and was paid for 
 blacking them. A gentleman who found out the trick, was 
 so pleased with the dog, that he bought him from the shoe- 
 black for a large JlUm, and took him to ^liondon. But he 
 ran off, got on board of some vessel, and not long after was 
 found in Paris, by the side of the shoe-black, playing the 
 same tricks for his master's ben-e-fit. 
 
 SIR WALTER SCOTT'S DOG. 
 
 1. Sir Walter Scott had' a bulUterrier, called Camp, who 
 Hs-ten-ed to every thing that was said is his presence, and 
 proved that he un-der-stood it also. On one occasion, he 
 bit the baker, as he was coming in the house with bread for 
 the family. Sir Walter gave Camp a beating, at the same 
 time telling him what a shame it was for a dog to bite his 
 master's bakec, 
 
 2. After that, if the least al-lu-sion was ever made to the 
 story before Camp, he would get up and sneak oil" into a 
 dark corner of the room in great distress. Then, if any 
 one said, " Well, suppose ho did, the baker was not hurt," 
 or "it served the baker right," Camp came running out of 
 hJB corner, barking, wagging bis tail, and showing his great 
 
 joy. 
 
!a- 
 
 106 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 CARLO. 
 
 1. A gentleman Lad a fine, large dog, who in tLe "winter 
 season, was very fond of lying down on the rug before 
 the parlor fire. Sometimes, his master coming in, would 
 say, without looking at the dog, " If Carlo knew what a 
 well-bred dog ought to do, he would not take up so much 
 room before the fire." Carlo would at once leave the rug, 
 and go into some corner of the room, as if ashamed of his 
 ill-manners. 
 
 . / 
 
 THE SHREWD PIG. 
 
 1. A pig and a dog once weiit to sea together. They 
 were very good friends, having but one cause of dispute 
 between them. They were apt to quarrel about the right 
 to a kennel, which had been built for the dog. Sometimes 
 one got it, sometimes the other. 
 
 2. At the close of a colfl, stormy day, the pig, thinking 
 that his best chance for the kennel lay in going to bed 
 early, went slyly around it, and tried to slip in without be- 
 ing seen. But Master Toby had been before him, and lay 
 snugly coiled up on the warm straw, while poor pig stood 
 Outside in the rain. 
 
 3. This was too bad! For a few moments, pig stood 
 speechless ; but all at once, he gave, a grunt, and trotted 
 off. He went about the deck for a while, as if in search of 
 a dry corner wherein he might shake the rain from his 
 bristles, but found none. Not even a bit of safl-cloth could 
 he find to lie upon, 
 
 4. Pres-ent-ly he went to the side of the ship where the 
 tin plate was lying, from which Toby and he ate their food 
 every day. He took the plate up in his mouth, and carried 
 it to a part of the deck, not near the kennel, but in full 
 view of the opening. 
 
 5. Turning his back so as to hide the platter from the 
 dog, he began to crunch with his teeth and rattle the plate, 
 in such a way as to make Toby believe that some one had 
 brought him a fine supper. 
 
 6. This, of course, made Toby prick up his ears and 
 whine. Then Pig rattled the plate-louder than ever, when 
 Toby, unable to stand it any longer, left his warm bed. and 
 running to the plate, pushed the pig aside and put in his 
 own nose. 
 
 ti- 
 
-s 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 107 
 
 5. At this, Pig, who had been ready for him, mado a 
 dash for the kennel, and had coiled himself upon Toby's 
 straiw before Toby had done smelling at the empty platter. 
 
 6. This is a true story, and the Pig here spoken of was 
 bora and raised in New England. 
 
 LESSON XYI. 
 
 Orthoept. 
 
 Sound the R's — Morninj, earliest, 
 earth, birds, first, hirk, our, your. 
 Ring the ng's — Morning. 
 Articulate the consonants — Tunerf, 
 
 earliest, finds, pretty. 
 Mark the unaccented vowels — Earl- 
 iest, beautiful, enjoy ,*ejoice, finds, 
 &c. 
 
 Tuned, made musical. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 I SiL-v£R-T, clear and sweet. 
 
 THE BOY AND THE LARK. 
 
 1;. Who taught you to sing, 
 My sweet, pretty birds 1 
 
 Who tuned your beautiful throats 1 
 You make all the woods 
 And the valleys to ring ; 
 You bring the first news 
 Of the earliest Spring 
 
 With your loud and silvery notes. 
 
 2. It was God, said a lark, 
 As ho rose from the earth, 
 
 He gives us the good we enjoy ; 
 Ho painted our wings. 
 He gives us our voice. 
 He finds us our food, 
 He bids us rejoice — 
 
 Good morning, my beautiful boy ! 
 
 Mrs. Sioodrnky. 
 
108 
 
 CHAUDEON'S THIRD READER, 
 
 LESSON XVII. 
 
 Orthoe PY 
 
 Sound the E's — Butterj carved, 
 
 mjnei-s. 
 Ring the ng's— Boiling, sparkliwo', 
 
 &c. 
 Articulate the other consonants — 
 
 Damp, coast, deepest, suppose^i,' 
 
 de'pfks, &c. 
 Aspirate the H's — WhiqA, wfeerp. 
 Mark the vowel sounds— Shallow, 
 
 before, easily, below, crucifixes. 
 
 DEFINITIOKS. 
 
 Meth-od, way. 
 
 Eng-i^and, part of Grcnt Britain. 
 Po-LAND, a country in Europe. 
 Spain, a conntry in Eorope. 
 Chap-el, a place of worship within 
 some other building. 
 
 Pu-TRI-Filfs, rot.3 or corrupts. 
 Sa-line, salty. 
 PoR-TiON, part. 
 Al-tae, a stone table, on which 
 sacrifice is offered to God. 
 
 ABOUT SALT. 
 
 1. We all know of one way by which salt may be made. 
 This is by the clumsy method now used in our own coun- 
 try of boiling salt-water in iron pots until it dries up, and 
 leaves a damp, ugly salt in the bottom. This salt is ma^e 
 from saline' springs. 
 
 2. A better salt than this, is made from sea-water. In 
 France, salt is easily and cheaply made in this way. There 
 on the coast of the Bay of Biscay, the salt-makers dig three 
 large, shallow pits or basins, so near the sea-shore that at 
 high tide, the water can be made to flow in the deepest pit 
 of the three. 
 
 3. This pit is called a res-er-voir. By a reservoir, we 
 mean a place into which we let water, to keep it for use. 
 The heat of the summer sun (which, in the south of France, 
 is as great as it is on the shores of the Gulf of Mexico), 
 soon dries up a portion of this sea-water, leaving that which 
 remains in the basin more briny than before. 
 
 4. This brine is now emptied into the second basin or 
 brine-pond, which is more shallow than the reservoir. Here 
 the water dries up still faster than before. Do you know 
 why? It is because the more shallow the pit, the greater 
 is the power of the sun's heat over it. 
 
-53 
 CIIAUDEON'S THIRD READER. 109 
 
 5. The brine is now so thick that you can sec the salt in 
 it. It is emptied into the third pit, or salt-pan; and here, 
 this pan being still more shallow than the two others, the 
 heat of the sun soon dries up all the water, and nothing is 
 left behind but pure, dry, white salt. You see how easy it 
 is to make salt on the sea-shore. 
 
 6. We cannot live without salt. For this reason, salt is 
 found in every part of the world. In some places it forms 
 ou the tops of hills ; in others it is deep in the bowels of 
 the earth. It is also found in springs and lakes. God, 
 our Heavenly Father, Avho knows the wants of his crea- 
 tures, has placed salt within the reach of all. 
 
 7. In A-raer-i-ca salt is found chiefly in lakes or h'cks ; 
 but not long since, a salt-mine of value, was found in Lou- 
 si-an-a. In Spain, near the town of Cordova, is a hill 
 made entirel}"« of salt. In England and in Poland, salt is 
 dug from salt-mines. 
 
 8. Far below the earth, where the sun never shines, 
 there are people in these mines, who live and die without 
 ever seeing daylight. Roads and streets are dug out there ; 
 and horses, wagons, men, women, and children go about just 
 as the rest of the world goes about over their heads. 
 
 9. In England, the miners know neither how to read nor 
 to write. Some of them, it is said, have never heard of 
 God ! What poor, unhappy slaves ! Never to hear of 
 God ! Never to know that they have a Father in Heaven ! 
 How thankful we ought to be, who, as a nation, have no 
 such sins upon our head. 
 
 10. In Poland, the miners live under ground, too ; but 
 they are far better off than the English miners, for they 
 are Christians. Out of the great salt rocks among which 
 they live, they dig beautiful chapels, where they go every 
 Sunday to praise God, as we do who live upon the earth. 
 
 11. From the sparkling salt-rock they carve altars, col- 
 umns, cru-ci-fix-es and statues, that look like diamonds. 
 Many, many years ago, some one carved a statue of salt 
 and called it "Lot's wife." The statue has been there so 
 very long, that some of the miners think it may bo Lot's 
 wife herself. But they have nevel* thought of iutj[uiring how 
 she got there. 
 
no 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 12. We have now learned why So much salt is to be 
 found on laud. Do you know why it is that the ocean, too, 
 is full of salt 1 It is because fresh water soon pu-tri-fles ; 
 and the salt in the sea keeps the water always sweet and 
 pure. The warmer the climate, the more salty the ocean 
 becomes. ^ 
 
 13. It is supposed that in the depths of the ocean, far 
 below the salt-mines of the earth, the floor of the sea is 
 made of saline rocks, which forever washed by the great 
 body of water above, will keep the ocean salt as long as it 
 is God's will that this world shall last. Salt is also called 
 by the name of Mu-ri-ate of Soda. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 Ill 
 
 LESSON XVIII.* 
 
 This exercise is designed to teach the correct sound of tho long u, so 
 often confounded t^-ith the diphthong oo. Flute, neither floot nor fleute. 
 Bliie, neither bloo, nor bleu. 
 
 Flute 
 
 Lute 
 
 Due 
 
 Plume 
 
 Luke 
 
 tube 
 
 prune 
 
 dupe 
 
 blue 
 
 tune 
 
 glue 
 
 sue 
 
 true 
 
 rule 
 
 ruby 
 
 duke 
 
 suit 
 
 rude 
 
 rue 
 
 due 
 
 Bead the Exercise, not in columns, but across the page. 
 
 (^As Distinguished from— n 
 
 6, 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 
 9. 
 10. 
 11. 
 12. 
 13. 
 14. 
 15. 
 16. 
 17. 
 18. 
 19. 
 20. 
 21. 
 
 A good flute, " 
 
 His name is Luke, " 
 The blue sky, . " 
 
 Her blue eyes, " 
 
 That is true, " 
 
 It does not suit mo, " 
 
 I play on the lute, " 
 
 This is a long tube, " 
 
 He plays a tune, " 
 
 A good rule, *' 
 
 A rude boy. " 
 
 He has his due, " 
 
 He gave me a prune, " 
 
 The glue will melt, " 
 
 The ruby ring, " 
 
 He will rue the day " 
 He was made a duke, " 
 
 He wore a plume, " 
 They made a dupe of me, 
 
 I will not sue him, " 
 
 The clue is found, " 
 
 Some good food. 
 
 He cannot shoot. 
 
 The guns boom. 
 
 The man's boot. 
 
 The next room. 
 
 As black as soot (not But) 
 
 He works at a loom. 
 
 This is a good tool. 
 
 You are too wild. 
 
 A hen-roogt, 
 
 A rood long. 
 
 You must do it. 
 
 I will prove it. 
 
 The gloom of night. 
 
 A high roof. 
 
 A new broom. 
 
 He met his doom. 
 
 I saw a sloop. 
 
 He came too soon. 
 
 She rolls her hoop. 
 
 The owl hoots. 
 
112 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON XIX. 
 
 RTHOEP Y, 
 
 ■ Note. — In this lesson trill he found several words of four syllables. Use the worcls 
 " ex-ten-u-a-tini; cir-cum-stan-ces" as vocal .gymnastics, and let every chili} in the 
 class be taught to pronounce them before proceeding to che lesson. 
 
 Sound the R's — More, fire, crea- 
 ture, burst, tarts, nursery, ver- 
 dict, (fee. 
 
 Ring the ng's— Lyiwo', sleepi«g', pur- 
 ring', prowlinn'. &,c. 
 
 Articulate the other consonants — 
 
 Fiercest, bake<f , yourself. 
 Aspirate the H's — WAen, w/iat, 
 
 w/tile, &c. 
 Mark the vowel sounds — Terrible, 
 
 fcllo?o, relation, ori2;in, certain, 
 
 supple, children, fire, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Grim, cross, sour. I Vic tim, the one that suffers. 
 
 Fail-ing, fault. Ti-GER-T,iNG, little tijs^er. 
 
 Run a Muck, go madly about to De-tec-tive, a policeman who 
 
 kill. ' I traces crimes. 
 
 Sup-PLE,thntturns and bends easily. | VER-ncT, an opinion given. 
 Rk-mind-eu, put in mind. Un-prin-ci-pled, acting without 
 
 Ob-li-ga-tions, debts. any regard to fight. 
 
 Or-i-gik, the beginning of a tbing. | 
 
 THEDISHO:fESTCAT. 
 
 1. To see pretty Puss lying on tlie rug before the parlor 
 fire, or sleeping snugly on the sofa-cushion, who would ever 
 suppose that she was related to that grim old fellow, the 
 Tiger I And yot Puss and he are of the same family : 
 and her second cousin, the royal Bengal Tiger, is x)ne of 
 the fiercest and most terrible of beasts. 
 
 2. Yes Puss, he is, and sometimes yori forget yourself 
 and show the family failing; for if ever those claws of 
 yours slip out of their velvet sheaths, their stroke is sharp and 
 cruel. Often I think that we are not half afraid enough of 
 you, and then I begin to tremble lest some of these days 
 you should be seized with a notion to run a muck and 
 scratch us all to death, before we have had time to say 
 "s-s-s-c-a-t! !" 
 
 3. Nobody heeds me however. Like all people who are 
 winning in their ways, you purr yourself into everybody's 
 good graces, and no one re-mem-bers your or-i-gin. The 
 children grow angry if I venture a hint about your family 
 connections in India ; and they vow, one and all, that pret- 
 ty Puss would not harm a fly. 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIED READER. 113 
 
 4. Ab, Puss ! I have known more than one pretty crea- 
 ture of my own race that remuuled me of a cat. When 
 such a ouo has come purring about mc, I have always tried 
 to keep at a safe distance from her velvet-covered bands. 
 I did not want to be near, when she took oflP her gloves. 
 
 5. But that is neither here nor there. Our business is 
 with yoii» Puss, you f^ld^k, supple little sinner ! You are a 
 thief as well 'as a ti-ger-ling, you know you are; Who 
 goes mousing about the house, whisking off the dainties 
 that have been set aside for the children's lunch, gobbling 
 up the cold turkey that was put away for supper, and lap- 
 ping all the cream that nobody else would touch, because we 
 were gathering it up to make butter ? 
 
 61 You may well run away and hide your head. Go up 
 to the garret, and repent of your sins. 
 
 7. I knew a cat once ; a thief (of course,) but she re- 
 ally had some good qualities. She lived in a gentleman's 
 family as mouser ; did her duty faithfully, and was much 
 potted by the children. They always fed her themselves, 
 and Puss had her share of everything that was dainty in^ 
 the house. . , 
 
 S. Not far from this family lived a pastry-cook, and you 
 may be sure that he was a pop-u-lar man with the children. 
 Many a cake and tart had Puss shared with them of his 
 baking ; until, at last, she felt quite weighed down by a 
 sense of her oL-li-ga-tions, So she made lip her mind to 
 return the favors. 
 
 9. One day while the children were at play in their nur- 
 sery, in ran Puss with a freshly- baked tart in her mouth, 
 which she laid at their feet. She then looked up and be- 
 gan to mew. The children, in a high state of glee, divided 
 the tart, taking care that Puss should have her share. 
 
 10. The next day, back she came with another ; a^d 
 this went on for several days. At the end of a week, b. 
 family council was held over the affair ; aud as it was well 
 known that Puss had no pin-money, the painful truth burst 
 upon her friends that she must be dishonest. 
 
 11. It was not hard to guess who had been the victim of 
 her robberies. A message was sent to the pastry-cook, to 
 know whether he had missed any tarts. He said yes ; he 
 had missed some for several days, but had 7iot been able to 
 
114 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 trace the thief. The family were in great distress ; but the 
 law must take its course, and a detective was sent for. 
 
 12. Puss had been very sly. She had chosen the mo- 
 ment when the cook having put down one tray of fresh 
 tarts on the counter, had gone back to tjje oven for an- 
 other. Little knowing the disgrace in store for her, she 
 came in as usual, was caught in tlfe act, and the detective 
 (one of the little darkies from the kitchen) chased her all 
 the way home. 
 
 13. Puss ran for her life, but held fast to the tart. She 
 flew up the steps, darted into the nursery, and laid her 
 prize, panting, at the children's feet. Then, instead of 
 wailing for her share, she rushed out of the room and hid 
 herself in the garret, where she consoled herself with a few 
 mice. 
 
 14. She was brought to trial. The children sent for 
 their father to judge the case. The verdict was, " Guilty, 
 with ex-tcn-u-a-ting cir-cum-stances." They told papa that 
 they did not understand his big words, and begged him to 
 explain. 
 
 15. Papa said that what he meant was this : Puss had 
 stolen the tarts, beyond a doubt; .therefore she was 
 "Guilty." But as she was only a cat, carrying out her cat- 
 like ideas of duty, she was not so much to blame as those 
 thieves are who know better. These were the "extenua- 
 ting circumstances." 
 
 16. Puss was therefore pardoned ; and Papa told the 
 pastry-cook that, for the future, whenever she stole a tart, 
 he would pay for it. In this way, he said that nobody 
 would suffer from the raids o£ his children's generous, but 
 un-prin-ci-pled friend. 
 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 115 \ 
 
 LESSON XX. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R's — DearJy, mothpj-, 
 other, darling, brotber, surprise, 
 her, &c. 
 
 Ring the ng's — Readijig', smilij)^, 
 trusting, darli/jF', lovinn', ^'C. 
 
 Articulate the other consonants — 
 
 Hol<^, gold, looked, edged, pkas- 
 anf, &c. ' , 
 
 Aspirate the H's — WAicb, /iim, Aer. 
 
 Mark the vowel sounds — Children, 
 beautiful, kind. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 PoN-nF.R-ous, very hfavy. 
 PoN-DKR, to study. 
 
 Strive, try. 
 Wrought, made. 
 
 LITTLE 'CHILDREN, LOVE ONE ANOTHER. 
 
 A little girl with a bappy look, 
 
 Sat ^owly reading a ponderous book, 
 
 All bound with velvet and edged with gold, 
 
 And its weight was more than the child could hold ; 
 
 Yet dearly she loved to ponder it o'er, 
 
 And every day she treasured it more ; 
 
 For it said — and she looked at her smiling mother — 
 
 It said, " Little children, love one another." 
 
 She thought it was beautiful in tl(e book, 
 And the lesson home to heart she took ; 
 She walked on .her way with a trusting grace, 
 And a dove-like look in her fair young face, 
 Which said just as plainly as words could say, 
 " The Holy Bible I must obey. 
 " So, mama, I'll be kind to my darling brother, 
 " For little children must love one another." 
 
 " I'm sorry he's naughty and will not play, 
 "But I'll love him still; for I (hink the way 
 /' To make him gentle and kind to me, 
 " WiH be for me always to let him see 
 " That I strive to do what I think is right. 
 " And thus wheu we kneel in prayer to-night, 
 " I will clasp my aj'ms around my brother, 
 *' And say, " Little children, love one another." 
 
116 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 4. The little girl did as tlie Bible taught, 
 
 And pleasant indeed was the change it "wrought ; 
 For the boy looked up Avith glad surprise 
 To meet the light of her loving eyes. 
 His heart was full — he could not speak, 
 But he pressed a kiss on'liis sister's cheek. 
 And God looked down on the happy mother, 
 Whose Utile children loved one another. 
 
 Fanny. 
 
 LESSON XXL 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 Sound tli<^ R's — Girl, s1<irt, scarcely 
 Ring the ng's — Spinni?<o-, flyiw^-, do- 
 
 ing, runiiift^, looki?iO', sayiw^, &;c. 
 Articulate the consonants — Wris<, 
 
 Chained, herseZf, softly, res<,wil(£ 
 
 Aspirate the 'H's — W/ten, wAat, 
 
 wAile, wAite, &c. 
 Mark the vowel sounds — Before, 
 window, life, swallow, follow, kind- 
 ness, &c. Tunc, not Choon. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Re-store give back. I Grate-Ful, feeling kindly towards 
 
 those who have been kind to us. ' 
 
 Note. — This a very simple lesson. It ought to be read without a sing'.e error. 
 
 TPE LOST CHILD. 
 
 1. Once, a very little girl whose nar^e was Annie, went 
 out of her father's house, and stood by the front gate to 
 look at a flock of sheep that were going down to a spring 
 to be washed and sheared. When the sheep had gone by, 
 little Annie thought that she might stay a while longer to 
 look at the sun shining on the green branches of the china 
 trees, the bees flying about the bushes, and the ants mak- 
 ing hills on the ground. 
 
 2. Then she saw a butterfly with black and gold wings, 
 and it looked so pretty, that the little girl ran through the 
 open gate down the road to catch it. While she was run- 
 ning after the butterfly, she saw a man coming towards her 
 with a hand-organ on his back, and a monkey chained to 
 his wrist. 
 
 iS' 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 117 
 
 3. The monkey was dressed in red, and wore a short 
 skirt like that of u dancer. As soon as the man saw Annie, 
 he began to play on hU organ. When he struck xip the 
 tune, the monkey began to dance, and little Annie was so 
 de-light-ed that she scarcely knew what she was doing, 
 
 > until she had followed U^o monkey far out of sight of her 
 
 I mother's house. 
 
 ' 4. The little girlvV/aslost, although she did not know it. 
 
 1 She still went on, stopping when the monkey sto])ped to 
 
 ] dance, and laughing to see his tricks and ftices. At last 
 they reached the ci^y ; and by that time the poor child 
 had walked two miles. 
 
 5. She felt very tired, and could no longer keep up with 
 the monkey. Her little feet were weary, and she sat down 
 to rest on a door-step. The street was full of people, and 
 there X^ere so many children on the pavement, that no one 
 noticed pur little stray lamb. 
 
 6. The organ-grinder was out of sight ; and now that 
 Annie saw him no longer, she began to feel frightened, 
 Iler iieart beat fast with fear ; and she got up and thought 
 she would go home. Poor little thing ! She was two 
 miles from home, while every person in her father's house 
 was looking for her. 
 
 7. She walked a little farther, when she came to a 
 baker's shop, where the window was full of cakes, and 
 where the fresh bread was baking, smelled so sweet, that 
 Annie thought she had never beeii so hungry in all her life 
 before. 
 
 S. While she stood looking in at the window, the baker's 
 wife came in the shop with a basket full of hot loaves, and 
 when Annie saw the nice bread so near, she could not help 
 putting her little curly head in the door, until by and by 
 she stood in the middle of tlio shop. 
 
 9. The baker's wife then saw her, and at once supposed 
 her to be a lost child. She was too well dressed to beloitg 
 to any of her neighbors; so the good woman put. down her 
 basket, and comin^g forward, took the poor little tired child 
 in her arms. Before she spoke a word to Annie, she put 
 a fresh rusk in her hand. 
 
 10. Annie tried to eat her rusk ; but all at once she 
 thought of home, and began to cry so hard that she could 
 not swallow a morsel. I'he baker's wife wiped her tears 
 
 
 '« 
 
!S- 
 
 118 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 and kissed her, wbicli ma^e poor Annie cry all the more ; 
 and now she clung to the neck of her new friend and begged 
 to go home "to Mama." 
 
 11. Gooi Mrs. Read promised to take her home, but told 
 Annie that she must try and tell as much as she could 
 about her papa and mama. Annie was able tell her own 
 name ; she lived in the country, and with these facts before 
 her, Mrs. Read hoped that it would not take, long to find 
 out who her'parents were. 
 
 12. She took Annie to her own room ; undressed her, bath- 
 ed her little tired feet, and the poor child, worn out with her 
 long walk, soon fell asleep. When the baker came in, his 
 wife showed him her little guest, and asked his advice as to 
 the best way of finding her parents. The kind-hearted 
 woman began to cry as she looked at the sleeping child ; 
 for she was a mother herself and knew how, Annie's mother 
 was grieving at that moment. 
 
 13. The baker, passed his hand softly over her curls, 
 saying, *' Poor little stray lamb !" and hiss eyes filled with 
 tears. He looked at his o'^n child safe at home, playing 
 with her dolls ; and he prayed God to give him help, that 
 he migl^soon find out whose darling it was that had come 
 to rest her weary^feet under his roof. 
 
 14. Ah, This world contains many good souls, and the 
 angels live with them, though they know it not! Good 
 people are almost always happy ; and many timos they 
 have thoughts that fill them with joy, because . an Angel 
 whom they cannot see, is close by, caressing them with his 
 white wings. 
 
 15. Such an angel was near these two good hearts that 
 could not rest until they had done something to restore 
 the lost child to its parents. Our baker took no thought of 
 dinner that day. He gave a kiss to his wife, and one to 
 his little rosy daughter ; watered and fed his horse, and 
 away he started for a printing-office. 
 
 16. He ad-ver-tised Annie in the paper of the next day, 
 and then set off for a police-station, where he hoped to find 
 an officer who would aid him in his search. By the time 
 he had told his story to the guards, it was so late that 
 when he turned his horse homeward, the gas in the streets 
 was lit. 
 
CHAUDIiONS THIRD READER. 11.) 
 
 ^ 17. He was driving along slowly so ,is not to tire his 
 ? borse, when be board a bellman ringing bis bell and^crying 
 ^ '• Lost cbild ! Lost cbild !" Down jumped onr baker from 
 I bis ^^agon, and seizing tbe bellman, be told bim of little 
 ^ Annie's visit to bis honse. They botb knew at once that 
 (, she was tbe cbild. 
 
 \ 18. The bellman told Mr. Rcid tbat Mr. and Mrs. Ashtou 
 / had been so wild with grief when they missed tbeir cbild, 
 ^ tbat tbey bad botb come to town ; led by tbe tbougbt tbat 
 I there tbey stood a better chance of g-aining tidings of ber, 
 t| than they would •do by going farther into tbe country. 
 
 < 19, Still tbeir anxiety was intense, for bow could tbey 
 ; know that tbeir dear little girl was not spending tbe nio-lit 
 
 < in the woods? "Poor fitber ! Poor mother!" said the 
 ; baker : " let ns hasten to end tbeir sorrow." 
 
 \ 20. " Jump in my wagon and show me tbe way," added 
 ^ he, " I never was /'ladder in my life." And away tbey 
 I w-ent, tbe horse trotting so brislvly that his master said lie 
 { knew he bad good news at bis heels. 
 
 ) 21. Tbey were iiot long in reaching tbe bouse. The bell 
 . was nearly pulled froni its wive, and the household came 
 * running to tbe door. Mr. Read waited for no questions, but 
 ( crying out, " She is found — Annie Asliton — safe !" — be fell 
 \ back into a chair, and began to cry in good earnest. 
 
 / 22. Bnt forth came tbe happy father and the pale mother 
 } to bid God bless bim for what be bad done tbat day; and 
 ) tbey made so much of Irs good deed tbat the baker fdt 
 ( ashamed. Uo begged them to say no more, but to tell bim 
 ^ whether lie should go and bring their cbild to them. Tbe 
 ( parents said no. If he would take them in his wagon they 
 [ would go back with him. 
 
 I 23. Their own carriage was ordered to follow, while the 
 \ baker went rattling down tbe streets with Mr. and Mrs. 
 J Ashton behind bim. People looked iu wonder at the richly 
 { dressed lady who was taking a drive in a baker's wagon ; 
 ' but if they bad known all, they would have seen nothing 
 ''••strange in it. 
 
 ( 24. At last the little runaway was pressed to her motb- 
 ^ er's heart; and while she kissed her child a^fain and again, 
 I Mrs. Ashtou poured out her grateful thanks to the kind I 
 \^^ __^ .___ ' 
 
-« 
 
 liH) 
 
 CHAUDIlO^vS THIRD KEADLK. 
 
 friends who had tpken hev iii. Annie cried and laughed 
 by turns. First she would hold nut her arms to one,*then 
 to another. Poor little dove ! Slio was .wild with joy. 
 
 25. You may be sure that l^Tr. aVid Mrs. Read neves, had 
 reason to repent^c^ tlVeir good action.. Annie's father and 
 mother became tue' best friends they had ever had. They 
 never came to town without seeing tbebaker's wife: they 
 loaded her with presents of every kind, and Avhenever 
 Christmas cJlme around, the baker's children had prettier 
 Christmas gifts than any others for miles around. 
 
 26. In this little tale, dear children, I have said nothing 
 of the sin you commit, if ever you leave home without 
 permission from your parents. Annie was' too young to 
 know that she was doing wrong ; but children who are old 
 enough to read, are very sirfful if they do as she did. 
 
 27. Never go from home without your motlier's consent ; 
 for if God should take her from you, you cannot think 
 what a' comfort it would be for you to feel that while she 
 lived, you never gave her any sorrow. 
 
 ^- 
 
 -3i5 
 
CHAUDKON S THIRD READEK. 
 
 }-2l 
 
 LESSON xxn. 
 
 C) R T I^ O K ,r Y . 
 
 Sound Uio R's — Hard, world, linr- 
 
 nrss," purple, dariiiig, murmiirod, 
 
 allb.'d, iX:c. 
 Riiis: tlio ii£;'s — Whistli??^, waiti?i<j-, 
 
 l)uddi?(!r, takiw"-, lookiw"', smili/)^'. 
 Aspirate tlio H's — WAcn, \v/ale, 
 
 w/arh, w//itt\ why. w7(ar. &c. 
 
 Articulato the other cnnsonants — 
 Oblige*/, suhjcc;!, sof/. drcs.-iOf/, 
 crus/s, hiinsc/1', limis, &(;. 
 
 Sound the vowels — BaiTow, 'oppo- 
 site, liari'irssi present, somctinins, 
 sight, ikc. 
 
 Ver-svs., (Latin) ajrainst. 
 Lux-u-KY, an enjoymenl not neceS' 
 
 sary to our happiness. 
 Mao-no-lia, a heautil'ul forest tree 
 Uis-GUST, dislike. 
 Mus-iNGs, tlit)us;hts. 
 WisT-FUL, longing. 
 
 nrriNiTiovs. 
 
 Muil-MUR-KD, snid softly. , 
 
 CKir-rr,E, one who has lost the use,! 
 
 of bis limbs. 
 pAL-stiiD, deprived of the power of 
 
 netion. 
 AF-FHCT,'makc unhappy. 
 
 / 
 
 HEALTH vKR.«tis RICHES. 
 
 1. In a pretty village, on the sea-coast, lived a little boy 
 whose name was Martin Case. His parents were not very 
 poor, but 'being far from rich, Martin was obliged to work, 
 to. wear coarse clothes, and to live on plain fare. He was 
 no worse than other boys, but often when he was at work, 
 and saw the children of richer people at play, he would 
 sigh and think his lot a' very hard one. 
 
 2. At such times his eyes would fill with tears, his arms 
 and knees would begin to ache, and his task, whatever it 
 might be, would grow and grow, until it seemed like some 
 great high mountain, which no amount of little boys could 
 ever hope to level. 
 
 3. One day he had been sent just beyond the skills of 
 the 'villag(5 to gather drift-wood from the sea-ahove. He 
 had left home with a light heart, and was rollii)ghis wheel- 
 barrow along the road, whistling as he went, when be saw 
 a boy who attended the same school as himself, trotting off 
 to the woods on a pretty chesnut pony. 
 
 . 4. The boy's father was able to afford him this luxury, 
 and we cana^t blame poor Martin for wishing that he too 
 
 \ 
 
i-i 
 
 12:> 
 
 -a 
 
 CHAL'DKOiiS THIliD READER. 
 
 had a pony ; for everybody knows thcat notliing deliglits a 
 boy more tjiian a ride on liorne-bacJc ; above all, when the 
 horse is aiy own. 
 
 5. But Martin allowed himself so many thoughts on the 
 ? subject, and wondered so often why it was that he was 
 ) obliged to cut wood and wheel it home, while a boy who 
 \ Avas in a lower class at school than himself, wore fine 
 
 clothes, ate sweet cakes, and rode about on a pony of his 
 own, that the wood was very hard to cut that day, and the 
 good-for-nothing old barrow was heavier to roll than ever. 
 
 6. But the work must be done, for Martin's mother was at 
 home Wcdting for the wood to bake bread for the morrow. 
 So after much abuse of his hatchet for being so dull, and of 
 the drift-wood for not being rotten, the barrow was loaded, 
 and M!artin turned his steps homeward. 
 
 7. When he was not envying rich people, but was lis- 
 tening to the svveet murmur of the waves as they dashed 
 against the beach, or looking at ?he mocking-birds in the 
 branches of the dark maguolias, his barrow seemed to run 
 very smoothly ; but to-day poor Martin was tired — so tired 
 that he sat down on a log to rest and to cool himself with 
 
 < the soft breath of] the sea-breeze. 
 
 ( S. He had almost made up his mind that the world was 
 ) very fair to look upon, that his father was the best father, 
 ( and his luother the dearest mother that ever smiled upon 
 ) an only sou, that he was quite re-freshed and able to go 
 I on, when a sight met his eyes whfch killed all the joy that 
 was budding in his poor, foolish little heart. 
 
 9. Just opposite the log where he sat was a house, where 
 those who drove on the beach sometimes stopped for re- 
 freshments. Martin was just taking a piece of corn -bread 
 from his pocket to eat, when he saw a fine carriage coming 
 towards him, in which were a lady and a boy of his own 
 size. They stopped before the house. 
 
 10. The top of the carriage was thrown back, and Mar- 
 tin could see that its trimmings were of silk, and its cushions 
 of the same, and that the lady and the boy wore both richly 
 dressed. The coachman had a fine suit of cloth, and wore 
 white gloves, and the harness of his splendid bay horses 
 glistened like silver. 
 
 11. Here, to be sure, was a contrast ! Martin looked with 
 disgust at Lis wheel-barrow, and his musings were as fol- 
 
 ^B 
 
 / 
 
K^ 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READEK. ' 12;^ 
 
 lows: "What a carriaj^e ! What clothes! The very 
 coachman hetter dressed than I ! And that boy — why 
 should ho have such a faiv lace*, such glossy curls, and such 
 delicate, white hands i My face and hands arq brown, my 
 hair is harsh, and I eat dry corn-bread, while he — yes ! 
 just look at him — he is having a lunch of cold chicken, fruit 
 and wheat-roll !" 
 
 12. (Oh Martin ! Martin! It was only yesterday that lit- 
 tle Jemmy Harris, who has neither father nor mother, was 
 glad to get the hard, stale crusts which you had set aside for 
 the pig. . Take care, lest/God, who gives us all things, should 
 deprive yon of some of the blessings on w;hich you seem to " 
 set so little store ! ) . 
 
 13. The lady now handed out a rich'silver cup, and told 
 her footman to ask for a drink of water for her son. He, 
 meanwhile, was looking towards the sea, and meeting Mar- 
 tin's eye, he smiled so kindly that Martin could not help 
 smiling in return. This, however, did not prevent him from 
 envying that happy, rich boy, who wore fine clothes, rode in 
 a fine carriage, and drank from a silver cup.^ 
 
 14. "Would you like to have some water?" said the, 
 ' ^y, seeing that Martin was eating dry bread. 
 
 15. " Yes sir, but I have no cup," replied Martin dole- 
 fully. 
 
 16. " Then yon shall drink froxn mine," said the kind 
 little stranger, re-filling his goblet, and reaching it out to 
 Martin, while at the same time he handed him a long bunch 
 of nice, purple grapes. 
 
 17. Martin's eyes grew large as saucers when he roceiv- 
 cd the grapes. Ho was very thankful, but felt awkward, 
 and scarcely knew what to say. He looked up with such 
 wistful eyes that his new friend had no trouble in guessing 
 at his thoughts. They wore plainly written upon his face. 
 
 18. " You think me a lucky boy, do you not?" said the 
 stranger. 
 
 19. " Indeed I do." 
 
 20. " Then you would be williug to change places with 
 me ?" 
 
 21. " I should think I would." . 
 
 22. " Suppose we change then. But I warn you that 
 
 M 
 
 5! 
 
85- . 
 
 ' 124' CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. / 
 
 : ^ _____ ^ — ^ _ ^ 
 
 you have something to yield to me, for which, if it could be ) 
 
 bought, mama would give all her fortune. Would you not ^ 
 
 : Mama ?" * ) 
 
 23. Mama looked very sad, and mu'rmured, " My poor, f 
 > darling Harry !" ( 
 
 24. Martin thought this very strange on the part of the ^ 
 ^ lady. What was there to pity in the fate of this handsome > 
 
 boy, who had not only fortune and beauty, but had been I 
 
 ■ blessed by God with a good heart ? ; 
 
 •25: " Now mind," continued Harry, laughing at Martin's > 
 puzzled face, " we change every thing. If I give you my '^ 
 carriage and horses, you give me your leg^s." / 
 
 26. Martin looked down at his bare feet and scrfitched ^ 
 « ankles, and thought it very funny that Harry should care ) 
 
 to have his coarse, brown legs, that so often grew tired and 
 } refused to do their duty. But he only said, " If you have 
 V any use for my legs, I would be willing to change if sucli a 
 ' thing"— 
 
 27. Here Harry cried out to John the footman to open 
 the door and let him out. John looked at his mistress, who 
 
 ■ nodded, and Harry, instead of jumping to the ground a, 
 other boys would have done, t^tretched out his arms an 
 was lifted out as gently as if he had been a baby 
 
 { 28. As the carriage-door opened, Martin had caught ) 
 
 ' sight of a pair of crutches, and now to his horror he saw ? 
 
 that Harry was a cripple. His thin, shrunken legs hung ( 
 
 lotfse froicn his body, and Avere no more support to him than ) 
 
 ■ those of a child just born. Martin was so sick at what lie ^ 
 saw that he turned pale. Harry looked with a mournful 
 smilQ at his poor, palsied limbs, and then he raised his 
 mild eyes and spoke : 
 
 29. " Would you take my wealth and give me your 
 ' legs?" • 
 
 ♦ 30. Martin could only cry out, *' how dreadful ! How 
 sorry I am ! And I was thinking that you were happier 
 than I !" 
 
 31.' Harry held out his hand. Martin no longer envied 
 its fairness, but put his little brown palm into it with ten- 
 der pity. For a while Harry looked at the fine, well' 
 , shaped limbs, upon which Martin's body was firmly plant- 
 ed; then his eyes filled with tears. Sometimes his lot 
 
 1 
 
 ) 
 
 -» 
 
f?- 
 
 « 
 
 CHAUDRQN'S THIllD READER. 
 
 125 
 
 seeme(l very hard to bear, bi^t'God wlio had so afilicted liis 
 body, had blessed him with great piety, and Harry bore his 
 trial like a true Christian. 
 
 32. " What . is your name ?" said he at last. 
 
 33. " Martin Case." 
 
 34. "Well, Martin, we must see one anothov again, and 
 when you come to that large house below the toll-gato, 
 where you see a little marble fountain in the middle of the 
 grass plot, I hope that the siglit of my poor limbs will have 
 taught you how to value yours, and above all things to 
 give thanks to God that you were not horn a cripple." 
 
 LESSOI XXIIL 
 
 Orthoepy, 
 
 Sound the R's — Winter, furnishos, 
 
 warm-hoarted, linrvest, deserts, 
 
 ciders, deserves, &c. 
 Ring the n^'s — Evening, braidm"', 
 
 turning:, leaviw^s, clolhi«g', re- 
 
 mindi?!"-, &c. 
 Aspirate the H's — WAich, wften, he, 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Pas-timb, an aimisement. [ Pop-u-lar, liked bv many people. 
 
 Har-vkst, ripo grain ready to be ' 0LUT-TONS,those whoeattoo much. 
 
 gathered. Swift-lt, very fast. 
 
 PRAOTi-CAL.havingcommon sense. MA-CHi\E,an instrument used to in- 
 Crit-ic, one wh(%linds fault. j crease power by motion. 
 
 Nat-d-ral His-to-ry, tho liistorj' Do-min-iox, power. 
 
 of animals. I 
 
 ( 
 
 why, wfeat, him. ( 
 
 Articulate the other consonants — r 
 
 Oldest, nicest, yiel(fe,hintZ,swif(!ly, ( 
 
 hlmse/f, younge.?^, «!tc. ( 
 
 Sound the vowels — Propos"^, feUmc, ) 
 
 defends, forever, g7«Trds, like, nn- \ 
 imals. noiseless, dominion, &c. 
 
 l^AVORITE ANIMALS. 
 
 1. On a winter evening, n group of children sat around 
 the library-table, where they had been studying their les- 
 sons. Some were looking at picture-books, some were 
 drawing queer-looking monsters on their slates which they 
 called men, horses, dogs, and cats. Tliere were four boys 
 and two girls. One of the girls was braiding straw, the 
 other was working for her doll. 
 
 2. Presently Nelly, tho eldest, who was looking over her 
 brother's slates, and laughing at the " monsters," said, 
 "3,oys, put up your slates for a moment. I have a pas- 
 time to propose. Suppose that.eact one in turn, names 
 
 W 
 
 -S 
 
126 CHAUDEON'S THIRD READEK. 
 
 ( the animal lie likes best, and tells us why he likes it^ You ) 
 { are the, oldest Lloyd; let us hear you first." ^ 
 
 { 3. Lloyd. " I love a Dog— a T\'nrm-hearted dog, that j 
 ' romps with me when I am gay, cfjresses me when I am sad,'S 
 \ warns me of dano;er, defends nie from harm, and guards me ) 
 [' when I sleep. A trusty dog that brings me the game he \ 
 '' longs to eat — a dear, good dog, that if he loves me once, ) 
 ) loves me forever." . \t 
 
 ) 4. Geoi\qe. " Yes — your dog is a good fellow, but give I 
 \ me a Horse — a noble horse, so proud, so swift, so handsome ! ) 
 { Such a horse as the Arab prizes above all gold — the friend ^' 
 !■ who will bear him to the battle-field, or fly like the wind, ) 
 ) when safety lies in flight. X^ook through the crowded I 
 ) streets of our own cities. Th/ire he is, drawing our car- ) 
 \ riages, carts, and drays. Go to the farm, he is there either t 
 ) turning up the earth for the sower, or bearing off the harvest ) 
 , to the farmer's barns." ' 
 
 ) 5. Nelly. " Very well, George ; now let us hear what \ 
 \ Hester has to say." ) 
 
 ) 6. Hester. "' I don't know that we can all be said to j 
 K have a choice of animals, as some of us must take the \ 
 ) others' leavings ; but I think I can make out d good. case ) 
 \ for the Cow. jVfy docile, gentle cow, that gives us the / 
 S nicest drink in the world — that butters our bread, makes ) 
 < our cheese, and furnishes cream for all our dainties, and who 
 ) after a well-spent life in every body's service, yields up her 
 ) body for our food, our candles, soap, pomatum, and shoes." 
 () 7. Cyprian. " Practical Hester !" 
 ) 8. Nelly. "Yes — and useful Hester, who darns your 
 
 socks and sews on your buttons. But now master Critic, 
 
 let us hear you." 
 
 9. Cyprian. ■ " You shall. I fancy the Elephant. He 
 too, is a noble beast" — 
 
 10. Hester. "But a very ugly one." 
 
 11. Cyprian. " J used to think so, but since I. have 
 studied Natural History, and know why his eyes are so 
 small, his hide so tough and wrinkled, his hind legs so shbrt 
 and strangely set, I think him ugly no longer. His trunk- 
 too, that wonderful machine which can pick up a pin or crush 
 a man to death, is one of the most curious things in nature. 
 Then the elephant is so sensible and so grateful" — 
 
CHAUDKOX'S THIRD READER. . "ft 
 
 12. Ilcftcr. "And so revengeful." 
 
 13. Neliy. *' Hester, tliat is not iali\ Oypriau> has the 
 floor." 
 
 14. Cijprian. " I have done. Since my poor ch.^.phant, 
 because ofhis want nf beauty, is so unpopular, 1 yield 
 my right to you INelly." 
 
 15. Nell II. " If "want of beauty is a fault, I fear my Camel 
 will meet with no more favor than your elephant. But' I 
 have a j^rreat respect for her good qualities. Like the horse, 
 sTie will cany yourself or your loj|.d, and she can live in 
 deserts where the horse would die. 
 
 16. Like the cow she gives good milk, like the dog her 
 scent is very keen, and the shawls that arc made from her 
 silky hair, are each one worth a fortune. Siie is mild, 
 patient, aild a good example to .all gluttons. iShc looks 
 awkward, I grant, but she travels swiftly, and her step is 
 as noiseless as that of Julian's little kitten." 
 
 17. Lloyd. " And by the bye, let us hear whioh animal 
 Julian likes best. As he is the youngest, he shall have 
 choice of any one we have already chosen, if it happen to 
 be his favorite." 
 
 18. Julian. " You have all passed by my favorite. It 
 is the gentle Sheep. Her fleece is more useful than the 
 camel's hair, for it gives clothing to the poor as well as the 
 rich ; and when the butcher comes, to en^ her useful life, 
 you will allow that her flesh is as good to eat as that of 
 your ox. But most of all I love the Lamb, for Jesus must 
 have loved it very much when he called himself the 'Lamb 
 of God who taketh away the sins of the world.' " 
 
 ' 19. Lloyd. " Upon my word, little Julian, you are much 
 wiser than your elders. Mama, you ought to give Julian a 
 kiss. He deserves one more than his share from you to- 
 night." 
 
 20. Mama. "He does, my son, and he shall have it. 
 Not only thai — he shall have the thanks of his brothers and 
 sisters for reminding them of Him who gave us all these 
 good things, and who making man only, to His own image, 
 gave him this beautiful world for his home and 'dominion 
 over the fishes of the sea, the fowls of the air, and the 
 beasts of the whole earth.' " 
 
 «- 
 
' 12S' CHAUDRON'S THIRD EEADER. 
 
 lESSON XXIY. 
 
 O R THOE P T. 
 
 ' SountI the R's — Hitliej', everlasting, 
 
 niembTTS, ever, dishonor. 
 Ring ihe iig's — Evcriastiw^, ^nvbig, 
 
 dress iwi,', biddi?i«', oveuiH^, ,com- 
 
 miftiw"', hlessiTi"'?,. 
 Aspiratu the H's — WAat, when, 
 
 \v/iich. 
 
 Articulate the other consonants — 
 
 Cli'nd, softly, defend, musf, asAr, 
 
 ii?ked, yich?, mil<f. 
 Sound the vowels — Defend, remind, 
 
 renew, spotlfPSjkneelelh, diligent, 
 
 follow, life, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 SDCCt. 
 
 Heark-kn, listen, 
 
 EvEU-LAST-iNG, which lasts forever. Ap-proacij-eth, romos near. 
 RiGHT-E-ous-NESS, holiness, good- 
 ness. 
 Re-ver-ent-ly, with fear and re- 
 
 DiL-i-GENT, trying his best to do well 
 Striye, to ti-y. 
 CoM-MiT-TiNG, giving in trust. 
 
 THE DAILY LIFE OF THE CHRISTIAN CHILD. 
 
 1. Come hither, little Christian, 
 
 And hearken unto me : 
 I'll teach thee what the daily life 
 Of a Christian child should be. 
 
 2. When a Christian child awaketh, 
 
 He should think of God in heaven : 
 And softly say, "I thank thee, Lord, 
 For the sleep which thou hast given." 
 
 / 
 
 3. He must say, when he ariseth, 
 
 " From evil and from harm 
 Defend thy little child, O Lord, 
 
 "With thine everlasting arm." " ( 
 
 4. The water that he useth 
 
 Miiist remind him of the day 
 When tjaptismal waters cleansed him, 
 And washed his sins away. 
 
 «- 
 
CHAUDROli'S THIRD READER. 129 ' 
 
 5. And, in low tone .ind cnniest, ^ 
 
 He must say, *' This day renew, ^ 
 
 loving Lord, tiie saving grace 
 
 Of my baptismal dew." y 
 
 6. Tlien, dressing very quietly, , 
 
 The Cluistian child should say, 
 •* With thy spotlpss robe of rigjiteousncss * 
 
 Lord, clothe my soul, I pray." 
 
 7. He reverently knecleth 
 
 To pray beside his bed — 
 With closed eyes and hirmblo voice, 
 
 His holy prayei's are said. ' > 
 
 V 
 
 8. And, as he thus approacheth '> 
 
 The God of heaven above, \ 
 
 He looketh down, and sraileth on ^ 
 
 This little child in love. ^ > 
 
 9. He goeth to his chamber, " ) 
 
 To his work, or to his play, ^ 
 
 But tlio prayers that he hath prayed. 
 He must keep in mind all day. 
 
 10. He hath asked to be obedient. 
 
 And so he must fulfil 
 His parents' bidding cheerfully, 
 With a glad mind and will. 
 
 11. In all his daily duties 
 
 Ho diligent must be ; 
 And say, " What'cr I do, Lord, 
 I do it unto thee." 
 
 12. When the little Chi^jstian play«th, 
 
 He must use no angry word ; 
 For his little fellow-Christians 
 Are members of the Lord. 
 
 » 
 
130 CHAUDEON'S THIRD| READER. 
 
 13. If a playmate take his playthings, 
 
 He must not rudely tiy 
 To snatch them back, but mildly ask, 
 Or meekly pass them by. 
 
 14. He hath asked to be made holy,. 
 
 So he must strive all day. 
 , ^ To yield his will to others' will. 
 
 His wSy to others' way. 
 
 15. No greedy thoughts dishonor 
 The Christian child at me^ls ; 
 
 He eateth what God giveth him, 
 And ever thankful feels. 
 
 16. *Again, when evening cbmeth, 
 
 'the Christian child will pray, 
 And praise the Lord for blessings given 
 To him throughout the day. 
 
 17. Then, his soul to God committing, 
 
 He quietly may sleep ; 
 God, and His holy angel hosts 
 Will wutch around him keep. 
 
 . IS. God bless thee, little Christian I 
 Be holy, humble, mild. 
 Obedient, truthful, diligent, 
 A truly Chlastian child. 
 
 19. God bless thee, little Christian ! 
 
 And bid thou God bless me ! 
 
 I've taught thee what the daily life 
 
 Of a Christian chUd should be. 
 
 Anon. 
 
 * Five stanzas of this little poem hare been cinitte4"J>t8 not quite appropriate to 
 the maiir.er of -n-orghip ot'ALLsectR. • 
 
 i^' 
 
«L._. 
 
 » 
 
 CnAUDRONS TIIIKD HEADER. 
 
 131 
 
 LESSON XXY. 
 
 Orthoki'y 
 Sound thp R's— Wa7-n, sojvly, wa- 
 ters, unTTioor, first, wortb, iiu?^- 
 sery, wharf, ttr,. 
 Rine: tho.ng's — Runniwc', nissiniT, 
 daiiciw^, (lashinn-, iiotliiHg-, iiiiy- 
 thiiic;, &c, 
 As[)ii-ate tlie II's — WAcro, w/?,<»n, 
 wAitc, w/tile, w/tat, /tor, Aim, ttc. 
 
 Artictilato the other cnnsonants — 
 Wil(/', prpttiesf, a2:ree<i, hrrak- 
 I'a^f.. frunt, &c. 
 
 Sound tlio vowols — Wild, narrow, 
 uselrss, rrqupst. disobodioiu'o, dis- 
 regard, thoro!«ghly, g?/«rdi!in, to- 
 gether, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Stuay-kd, walked idly.. 
 
 Moou, fasten, (said of a boat.) 
 
 Tkmi'T-f.p, iiielinud to do wrong. 
 
 SoRK-r,Y, prratly. 
 
 IVIoPK, to sit siupidly doing nothing. 
 
 CoN-sciLKCK, the voico within us 
 
 which teachos us what is right 
 
 and whut is wrong. 
 DlS-nK-CARD, to sligjit. 
 Au-f?L'K, to reaKon with one who is 
 
 not of the same opinion as one's 
 
 self. 
 
 "LEAD US NOT INTO TEMPTATION." 
 
 1. Joe arid Frank -wern very wild boys, wbo were so 
 inucb in tbe babit of running about tbe streets, tbat tbeir 
 parents never kne\v wbero to send for tliem wben tliey 
 were missing from bomc. Indeed, tbey wej-e missing from 
 borne so" often tbat at L-xst tbeir motbcra bad grown totbihk 
 little or notbing of tbeir absence. 
 
 2. Having no one to warn, lor give tbem advice, tbey 
 were often in great danger. But tbe frigbt over, tbey 
 laugbed, and went on as before. It bad been so long since 
 tbeso boys bad asked permission to out, tbat no one tbougbt 
 it strange if tbey wore away at bours wben all boys ought 
 to be at bome. 
 
 3. One day, wbilo tbey were standing togetber on the 
 wharf, a steamboat came in laden Avitli cotton. For a time 
 tbey were amused witb tbe sight of tlic cabs and drays 
 tbat were busy taking off" loads. After this, tbey strayed 
 along the wharves until they came to a place where a little 
 rov-boat that was moored to a stake, was dancing up and 
 down to tbe tune of the da.sbing waters. ^ 
 
 4. The boys were sorely tempted to unmoor the boat 
 and take a row ; but they folt a little afraid of doing wrong, 
 
 K 
 
) 132 
 
 (JHAUDRON.'S THIRD HEADEIl. 
 
 and passed on. AH the way Iiome, LoweyeV, the boat was 
 running in their thoughts, and as they went to the same 
 school, it Avas the first thing of which they spoke when 
 they met the next morning. 
 
 5. " What is that I hear about a nice Utile boat ?" said 
 
 Hubert C -, joining Frank and Joo on the piay-ground 
 
 at recess. * 
 
 6. " Hubert," cried Joe. " the prettiest thing you ever 
 saw; all freshly painted, white, with a narrow red streak, 
 and splendid oars ! Fi'ank and I intend to have a row across 
 the river to-day, and we shall want a third to steer while 
 we row. Do go with us." 
 
 7. Now Hubert, who was not in the habit of leaving 
 home without asking permission, knew quite well that his 
 mother would never consent to his goiufr in a boat with 
 none but boys of his own age ; so he shook his head. 
 
 8. " Indeed, Joe, I am sorry : I would so much like to 
 go, for really X believe tTiere is no danger ; but mother, I 
 know, would object. It would be useless to ask her." 
 
 9. " Of course it would," said Joe, laughing. " But 
 mothers are too anxious about their sons, Hubert ; they are 
 forever keeping us back as if we were girls, made to mope 
 in a house. If we did nothing but what they give us leave 
 to do, we would never have the chance of learning any- 
 thing that is worth knowing." 
 
 10. "Do you know how to swim?" asked Hubert in a 
 tone which showed that he was turning over the subject in 
 his mind. 
 
 11. No, but Frank does ; and if anything should happen, 
 he can swim with me; but pshaw! — nothing will happen. 
 If it were a sail-boat now, w.e might capsize her, but this 
 little thing ! — why she is as safe as a cradle in a nursery." 
 
 12. " I can swim !" replied Hubert, who, if he did con- 
 sult his mother's wishes, at least knew something very well 
 Vorth knowihg which Joe did not. Hubert had been taught 
 to swim at his mother's request. 
 
 13. As soon as Frank heard this, he cried out that there 
 could be no danger for Hubert. He could tell his motjier 
 whei^he affair was over, and she would laugh and think no 
 more of it." 
 
 14. " I think not," said Hubei't. "She would not make 
 
 ^•'S- 
 
\ CHAUDIiON'S TUIliD liEADMlt. 133 
 
 ^ light of any (lisobcd?fence of mine, aucl besides, if I diso- 
 ^ beyed bcr ouce, it would make her anxious about uic every- 
 ? time I was allowed to go from boiuc ; and I should hate to 
 S worry mother." 
 
 ( 15. "Then," said Joe, "go, and say nothing about it." 
 / Here the school-bell rang, and the boys parted. 
 ^ 16. But after school, somehow or other, the three mot 
 (, again, and the result of the meeting was that Hubert agreed 
 to join Frank and Joe after dinner, when they would all 
 walk down 'to the wharf, take a look at the boat, and— •de- 
 cide. 
 
 17. We may easily guess how they decided. Hubert 
 had asked to take a walk, and his motfier's usual fcaution 
 M'as given: " Bo home by dusk, my son," He went into 
 the hall and took down his hat. He had a habit of kissiug 
 his mother every time he left the house, but he felt shy 
 about it to-day : and after lounging awhile at the front 
 ) door, he went slowly down the steps to join the other boys. 
 
 ; 18. The boat was already unmoored, and they were only 
 S waiting for Hubert to pu^h off. Again and again some- 
 ^ thing whispered " go home, go horoe ;" but Joe and Frank 
 s began to laugh at him for being a spooney, and he felt so 
 < much ashamed that he stepped in. ^ 
 
 19. The boa}; was so small that Hubert's weight almost 
 ) capsized hex-. He Avas about to leap back on shore, not 
 '', from cowardice, but from a sting of conscience, when the 
 ; other twt), calling upon him to take the rudder, gave a 
 (' sharp stroke of their oars, which sent the boat far, far away 
 ; into the stream. . . 
 
 V 20. This, dear children, is the history of all sinful ac- 
 / tions. First comes the tempter, tlien the "still, .small 
 ) voice" of the angel guardian Avhich tells us Hot to>li-?ten. 
 ( Then is the time to tiy from .sin ; for if we stop to argue 
 )' with Satan, he always gets the better of us, and 'we are 
 \ lost. 
 
 ^^ 21. Satan it was, who just as he had once tempted Eve 
 ' to disobey her Maker, had also tempted Frank and Joe to 
 ( disobey their parents. And now he was making use of 
 them to tempt poor Hubert. * ( ' 
 
 22. Hubert would have given a great deal tni get b.ack to 
 { land, but the others would not listen to him. However, he 
 
 » 
 
K 
 
 134 OHAUDKONS TKIliD READER. • I 
 
 had tlie rudder, and Frank and Joe were so busy rowing, 
 that the}' did not see him stcennir for the wharf until the 
 hoat wfts driven so close that Hubert, with one spring 
 JLunped on shove before they were able to prevent him. » 
 '33. " Now, I call that a shabby trick," cried Joe. "And 
 I," echoed Frank. 
 
 24. " Indeed, boys, I am sorry to have done this," re- 
 turned Hubert, " but I could not get rid of the thought of 
 mother. Perhaps there is no danger, but we cannot tell, 
 and" (here Hubert's voice trembled a little) '* if I were to 
 come to my death, God would never forgive rae if I had 
 died through disregard of my mother's commands." 
 
 25. " I declare, 3'oe," said Frank, " I have a great mind I 
 to follow Hubert. Suppose we row back and moor the ^ 
 boat where avb found her." ^ 
 
 26. "I shall do no such thing!" replied Joe, angrily. 
 " 1 despise a felloAv that don't know his own mind. If I 
 had given my word, I wouldn't be so mean as to break it. 
 Give me the other oar, and you steer the boat like a man. 
 I dou't intend to take her back until I have had some fun 
 out of Jier." 
 
 27. Frank said nothing. He was a little afraid of Joe, \ 
 so he thought he wonld let him have his way this time ; 
 but if ever he was caixght at such tricks again ^ 
 
 28. " Steer the boat, will you ?i' cried Joe, Avhose bad 
 temper was now thoroughly roused. Pocr Frank sighed 
 and obeyed. Joe began to row, but the boat did not obey 
 \5iBry well. Frank again begged him to turn back, for it 
 w*as getting late, but he was iu such a passion that he de- 
 clared he should go on, if it cost him his life. Idle words ! 
 but they had a deep, sad meaning. 
 
 29. ''I wish yQu a pleasant time," called out Hubert ^■ 
 from the shore, " but I Avould rather be here than with ( 
 
 .you." , ■ ■ ; 
 
 30. "So would I," thought Frank; but Joe, giving a ( 
 jerk to the oars, cried out, " Go — ^you are a spooney !"- and / 
 so they piirted. ' < 
 
 31. By the tim^ Hubert re#iched home, it was night, and ( 
 his mother had just begun to wonder what was keeping S 
 him so longi He had walked very slowly, all the time < 
 rejoicing that he had been able to escape from Frank and i 
 
CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 135 
 
 Joe. He kissed his mother with a light heart, and. when 
 he went to bed, his last thought was to thank God foi" 
 having saved him from sin. 
 
 32. The next morning, after breakfast, he was looking 
 over his lessons Av'hile his father read the paper. Sudden- 
 ly Mr. C cried out, " h()\y dreadful ! Joe Murray 
 
 and Frank Chase were drowned yesterday evening!" 
 
 33. " Father, dear father ! " was all that Hubert could 
 say, and then he burst into tears. His father not knowing 
 tlie cause of Hubert's grief, went on to read all that he 
 already knew. But aftor that came the sad story in which 
 he had been so neaV having a part. 
 
 34. The boar, had capsized, and poor Frank who had 
 hoped to save Joe, had struck his head against a snag in 
 the river, so that both liad been drowned. They were so 
 much in the habit of being away from home, that their pa- 
 rents had thought notliing of their absence until far into 
 the night, when the two fathers had gone out to look for 
 them. 
 
 35. At daylight the bodies had been found, and now each 
 one lay cohl and stiff in that home, which neither would 
 ever see again. ' Joe had staked his -life and had lost it, 
 and poor Frank ! It was sad to think that he had been so 
 unwilling to go. 
 
 36. No sooner had his father done reading than Hubert 
 going up to his mother, laid his head upon her dear shoul- 
 der and poured out his whole heart. How pale that 
 mother Was as she listened ! And when he had ceased to 
 speak, she took hiin by the hand and together they went 
 up into her own room. 
 
 37. There they both knelt down, while she thanked God 
 who had not only spared her child's life, but had saved him 
 from dying in sin ! She then told Hubert how much more 
 bitter it would have been to her had he been drowned, than 
 if he had died at home in her arms, with his sins forgiven. 
 
 38. Hubert never forgot the terrible lesson. Let other 
 cliildren be warned ; for few are allowed by Almighty God 
 to go as far as he did, and then turn back in time to save 
 life and soul. 
 
 « 
 
K 
 
 s 
 
 136 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON XXVI. 
 
 Orthoepy. 
 
 Sound the R' — Modern, born, cov- 
 ered, silver, honor, deserve, won- 
 derful, carved, admired, fcc. 
 
 Ring- the ng's — Sparkliw^, letting, 
 recei\mg, waitino', obligi7i§'. 
 
 Aspirate the H's — WAich, whether. 
 
 Articulate the other consonants — 
 
 Greatest, gueais, host, -pleased, 
 
 compliment, &e. 
 Sound the vovifers — Greatest, times, 
 
 hundred, compliment, obliging, 
 
 liked, pretend, &c. 
 
 DEFINITIONS. 
 
 Modern, present or recent. 
 Guests, the persons invited. 
 Host, the person who receives 
 
 them. 
 Eve, the day before. 
 
 Sketch, an outline. 
 
 Daint-ies, things pleasant to eat. 
 
 Pro-tkc-tor, orte who takes care 
 
 of another. 
 Art-ists, those who study art. 
 
 ANTONIO CANOVA. 
 
 1. Cano'va was one of the greatest sculptors of modern 
 times. He was an Italian,* and was born a little more 
 than a hundred years ago, in a little village of the State of 
 Venice. 
 
 2. One day, the lord of the village, whose name was 
 Falier'i, gave a great dinner-party. His table was covered 
 with bright silver, sparkling glass, and gay china, but the 
 prettiest thing there, was the statue of a lion made of — 
 what do you suppose 1 — Butter ! 
 
 3. This lion was so well made that the guests could talk 
 of nothing else, and the host was so well pleased that he 
 sent for the cook to pay him a compliment. The cook 
 came up and was greatly praised, but when he heard that 
 although his dinner was good, his lion was the cause of the 
 honor he was now receiving, he shook his head and said 
 that he did not deserve -the thanks of his lord. 
 
 4. The wonderful lion had been made by a little boy of 
 ten years of a,ge, the son of a peasant living in the village. 
 The cook then told him that on the eve of the dinner, he 
 had been telling Canova (the father of the boy) that he was 
 much distressed for the want of a centre-piece with which 
 to adorn his table. Little Antonio, who was by, then of- 
 fered to help him, sat down and drew a sketch of his lion 
 
 ♦ That is, a native of Italy. 
 
criAUDKON'«*^nmD reader. i;!7 
 
 on paper, and then carverl the block of butter into the 
 statue wliich had been so much admired. 
 
 5 The cook havings linislied his story, Antonio, who was 
 in the kitchen waiting for liis reward in the shape of cakes 
 and pastry, was sent for in the parlor, feasted at the grand 
 table, and was not only rewarded with dainties, but received 
 that wliich, cliild as he was, he liked better than all the 
 sweet things which covered that richly fur^iished table. 
 
 6. The lord of the village adopted Antonio, and placed 
 him at once under the care of a great sculptor named Tor- 
 ret-ti. Two years after, when Canova was little more than 
 twelve years of ;ige, he sent to his kind protector, two 
 baskets of fruit in marble, Avhich still adorn the arches of 
 the Faliori palace in Venice. 
 
 7. Canova lived to become one of the ntost famous of 
 modern sculptors. lie c^arved many statues of great men 
 and women ; among others a statue of Washington, larger 
 than life, which some yeais ago was in the state-house at 
 Raleigh, North Corolina. Whether it is there to-day, we 
 cSunot pretend to say. 
 
 8. Canova was as good as he was great.* He was with- 
 out pride or envy, was kind and obliging to his friends, 
 and in after life did for young artists what had been 
 done for him in his own boyhood. He was so good that 
 he was beloved, even by other sculptoi's. 
 
 How happy we feel when, having said that a matt had 
 great gei^ius, we are able to add that he had great virtues 
 also ! 
 
/ 138 CHAUDRON'^ third READER. 
 
 LESSON XXVII. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS EXERCISES ON ORTHOEPY. 
 
 1. The words "mountain, fountain, curtain, certain, cap- 
 tain, villain," and other§ ending in am, unaccented, are pro- 
 nounced as if written " mountm, fountm," &c. Never say 
 mount'n, fount'n, capt'n. Example — The captam drank 
 from the fountain at the foot of the mountam. 
 
 2. Mark the difference between the 6 and the diphthong 
 (vw : Lost, not lawst^ dog, not dawg ; doll, not dawl, &c. 
 Let no child be permitted to mumble the solemn words 
 " Lord God." Some' persons carry the drawl in this 6 to 
 such an extent, that it has the sound of o-a, thus : lo-ast, 
 do-all, &c. In avoiding the drav^l, guard againt the oppo- 
 site error, (a British one,) viz : laiist (lost), caaffee (coffee), 
 daag (dog), giian (gone), &c. 
 
 3. Take heed that you do not mispronounce the follojv- 
 ing words : 
 
 1. Are, not air. 10. N«'ked, not neck'ed. 
 
 2. Ally, not al'Ii. 11. Poor not pore. 
 
 3. Catch, not ketch. 12. Vut, not put. 
 
 4. E/m, not ellura. 13. Rad'ish, not reddish. 
 5.,,Ex'quisite, not exquis'ite. 14. Sup'ple, not souple. 
 
 6. Gath'er, not gelher. 15. Sd)«t, not sut 
 
 7. Get, not git. 16. St«mp, not stomp. 
 
 8. Inqui'ry, not in'query. 17. Tassel, not tossle. 
 
 9. Ket'tle, not kittle. • IS. Were, not ware. 
 
 Been — Pronounced as if written bin. 
 
 * Again — Pronounced as if written agen. 
 
 Aye, (yes) — Pronounced if written I. 
 
 1. Hean^ I are allied' by marriage. 
 
 2. England and France are allies' 
 
 3. If you go in the damp, you will catch cold. 
 
 4. Slippery-elm makes a good poultice. 
 
 5. This is an ex'quisite picture. 
 
chaudro;n'S third reader. . 139 s 
 
 6. That lady has ex'quisite taste in dress. ^ 
 
 7. Do not gather all the flowers from the garden. ( 
 
 8. Go a.wd get my hat for me. ^ 
 
 9. Get me an orange, a pear, a.nd an apple. \ 
 
 10. She made many inqui'rios concerning her friends. \ 
 
 11. Get me the kettle, and I will heat water to make coffee 
 
 12. We must feed the hungry and -clothe the naked. 
 
 13. Pity the sorrows of a poor old man. 
 
 14. How I pity the poor when the weather is cold / 
 
 15. Put out the fire, and let us go to bed. 
 
 16. I am fond of radishes for breakfast. ' 
 
 17. India-rubber and leather are both supple. 
 
 18. That little boy's hands are black as soot. 
 
 19. Children like to stamp their feet when they walk. 
 
 20. My cloak is fastened by a cord and tassel. ^ 
 
 21. Were you there when the horse ran away ? ? 
 
 22. I lost a fine dog not long ago. ' ( 
 
 23. Mary has gone up stairs to get her doll. ) 
 
 24. Are you certain that she is behind the curtain ? ) 
 
 25. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with thy wholeheart. \ 
 
 26. Have you been to see your brother since his return ? y 
 
 27. Aye indeed ! I did not delay one moment. 
 
 28. Again anc^ again, I have told you not to be so rude. 
 
 4. The article a has an obscure sound, resembling that 
 of the 8. iu fi,t, fsLt, fee. It is not open as in ape, or ale. 
 
 5. The article </ir, before a consonant, has also an obscure ) 
 sound like that of the i in pin, tin, &c. ]5ut before a I 
 vowel, it has its long or open sound, thus: The (pro.thl) ) 
 door. The (thi) boot. The egg, the arm. 5 
 
 'O©^ 
 
 \ 
 
 » 
 
140 ckACDKON'S THIKI> READER. 
 
 WUM XIYIII. 
 
 SYNOPSIS, OF THE LESSONS ON ARTICULATIO^N 
 a'Nd VOCALITY. 
 
 1. The letter R occurs so often in theEnj^lish language, 
 that it ijiust be distinctly articulated. At the same time, it 
 must not be exaggerated. Example — No earthly power 
 can ever force a brave man to desert the land of his birth. 
 
 2. Avoid Africanisms. The longe^r you indidge in their 
 use, the more difficult you will find it to overcome the 
 habit. Do not say bofe, for Ool/i ; hee-ah, for/iere; thar, 
 for there ; what, for iv/f ere : dey, for A'/ey, &c. Example — 
 Where are your brothers ? They are both here, 
 
 3. Lesson 3d treats of the R. 
 
 4. Let all linal consonants be distinctly sounded. Ex- 
 ample — My younges/; ctiiki slepZ through the nigh^. 
 
 5. Do not forget to aspirate the letter H. Say w7ale, 
 w/^ite, w7iy, wAich wAere, wAen, wAip, &c. Examj^h — Tell 
 7^er to give me the w/ate dress wAich I wore wAen I dined 
 with the lady who plays such a. good game'of w^ist. 
 
 "6. The terminations as, ex, ce and ds, when followed by 
 the consonants y and s. are often improperly sounded. We 
 frequently hear " makesh you, sebge you, senge you," in- 
 stead of makes you, see* you, Bands you, &c. Example — 
 ,Do as you please. He sets? you now. What a nice sugar- 
 plum ! We also hear the sounds of ju and chu given to 
 the elements du and in. Example — The fea^ares of the 
 sta^?<e are very beautiful. 
 
 7. Ring out the final gs. Example — The boys have been 
 running and flying kites all the morning. 
 
 8. The syllables Id, ky, car, gar and gor, when they end 
 a word, or are^ followed by a consonant, are often mispro- 
 nounced. Their sound is a delicate and peculiar one, and 
 cannot be perfectly represented in writing. It must be 
 taught orally. 
 
 The dipththongs zii and uy are subject to the same rules 
 of orthoepy, as are also the dipththongs ua and we, when" 
 these two last elements are followed by the letter II. ^x,-) 
 ample — The heart of that gal is free from guile. Gay h^ 
 
CHAUDRONS THIRD READER. 141 
 
 1 — — . ■ 
 
 been on gunvd all day. I have a great regard for my kind 
 guardian. 
 
 9. The trigrammic elements alf, aim and alv^ have a pe- 
 culiar sound. The / is silent, and the a has almost the 
 sound of the broad or Italian a. Do not give to the a in. 
 this combination the sound of the short a. Example — She 
 broke the a/wond iu halves, and laid one-half in the pa^;n 
 of my hand. 
 
 10. There is no end to the slights that are offered by 
 careless speakers to unaccented vowels. They have all 
 been •dismissed from the English larguage, to make way 
 for that usurper the short il. Thus wo have ruppeut, 
 duviue, pruttcct, &:c., for repent, divine, protect, &c. Let 
 us re-instate those little vocals, for they are injured inno- 
 cents'. Example — Will you oblige me by being so polite as 
 to drvote a few moments to me before you conclude your 
 visit here 1 I desire yoiir • advice upon a subject of deep 
 and solemn import, , 
 
 11. Unaccented finals in ment, must not be changed into 
 munt. Example — In my judg?;ie«<, the mowQinent will not 
 be a -^xvidcnt one. 
 
 Nor must the e in the finals <?** and ence be sacrificed to 
 that everlasting ii. Example — My brother's lamene** arises 
 from weakne**. There was silence in heaven. 
 
 12. The vowels I and y are almost always mispronounced. 
 They are converted into an unpleasant dipththong made up 
 of oi or de; as foine, na-eet, lii-eet, for fine, light, night. 
 Keep your mouth almost closed when you enunciate these 
 words, and the right sound will make itself heard. Exam- 
 ple — You are right. This is a bright, moonlight night. 
 
 13. Let us be careful not to convert the digraph mo into 
 iih. that uh ! Example — I see a nest of swallows above 
 the window. 
 
 14. Mark the difference between the long u and the 
 dipththong oo. Example — Long u : Is it true, that during 
 the stoma the sky was bl«e 1 Dipththong oo : The rose* 
 will soon be in bloom. 
 
 » 
 
} 142 
 
 CIIAUDRON'S THIRD READEK. 
 
 LESSON XXIX. 
 
 CHRISTMAS DAY. 
 
 How to keep Christ's holiday 
 In the happiest, fittest way; 
 With our fathers and our mothers, 
 With our sisters and our brothers, 
 To the holy church we go, 
 The dear church of high and low, 
 Where the poor man, meanly dressed, 
 Is as welcome as the best ; ' 
 And the rich and poor may gather 
 All around their common Father ; 
 And our risen Lord is there, 
 Listening kindly to our prayer. 
 
 K 
 
CTIAUDKON'S THIRD READET?. U'i 
 
 A.I*PEND1X. 
 
 LESSON I. 
 
 A FEW FACTS WHICH IT IS WELL FOR ALL CHILDREN TO 
 KNOW. 
 
 ' 1. Time is measurer! by centuries, years, months, weeks, 
 days, hours, minutes and seconds. 
 
 2. A Century contains 100 years. 
 
 3. A Year contains 12 calendar months. 
 
 4. A Lunar Month (that is, a month measured by the 
 ^ changes of the moon) contains 4 weeks. 
 
 > 5. The Calendar Months are unequal in length. 
 
 6. A Week contains 7 days, 
 
 7. A Day contains 24 hours. 
 
 8. An Hour contains GO minutes. 
 
 9. A Minute contains 60 seconds. 
 
 10. There arc twelve calendar months : Januarj^ Feb- 
 ruary, March, April, itvf ay, June, July, August, September, 
 October, November, December. 
 
 11. January, March, May, July, August, October and 
 December have each 31 days. September, November, 
 April and June have each 30 days. 
 
 12. February has 28 days; but every fourth, or leap 
 year, it has 29 days. 
 
 13. The number of days in each month may be perfectly 
 fixed in the memory by learning the following doggerel, 
 which is as old as the century, perhaps older : 
 
 , 11. "Thirty days hath September, 
 ? April, June, and November ; 
 
 ( February, twenty-eight ahme. 
 
 ? All the rest have thirty-one." 
 
144 CEAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 15. A Year contains 52 weeks. 
 
 16. A Year contains 365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes, and 
 48 seconds. 
 
 17. Every Fourth or Leap Year contains 366 days; 
 the odd day being added to February, which is the shortest 
 month. 
 
 18. There was much trouble and confusion in the divi- 
 sion of time, as marked by the change of seasons, until the 
 year of our Lord, 1577, when Pope Gregory XIII called 
 a coimcil of learned men, who adopt'^d the division as it 
 stands now. 
 
 19. For this reason the calendar, as it exists to-day, is 
 called the Gregorian calendar. , 
 
 LESSON II. 
 
 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 
 
 1. Very few people seem to be sound on the question of 
 Weights and Measures. For the benefit of those who de- 
 sire to know how sugar, coffee, tea, butter, flour, cheese, 
 fodder, hay, and all groceries are weighed, we subjoin the 
 following table : 
 
 Avoirdupois WeieJit. 
 
 2. 16 drams {dr.) make 1 ounce, marked oz. 
 
 16 ounces " 1 pound, " lb. 
 
 25 pounds " 1 quarter, " qr. 
 
 4 qrs. or 100 lbs., " 1 hundred weight, " cwt. 
 20 hundred weight " 1 ton, '* T. 
 
 3. For the measurement of flour, grain, potatoes, pulse, I 
 fruit, salt, &c., we append the following table of 
 
 Dry Measure. 
 
 4. 2 pints make 1 quart, marked gt. 
 
 8 quarts ■' 1 peck, " pk. 
 
 4 pecks " 1 bushel, '' 6u. 
 
 8 bushels " 1 quarter, " qr. 
 
 32 bushels " 1 chaldron, " ck. 
 
» 
 
 CnAUDRON'S TIirilD READER. 
 
 1!5 
 
 5. Mo3t liquids me measured by that standard called 
 
 
 
 Wine 
 
 Measure. 
 
 
 6. 4 gills (si.\ 
 
 
 make 1 pint, 
 
 marked pt. 
 
 2 pints 
 
 
 *' 
 
 I quart, 
 
 " qt. 
 
 4 quarts 
 
 
 " 
 
 1 gallon, 
 
 gal. 
 
 3H gallons 
 
 
 " 
 
 i barrel, 
 
 bbl. 
 
 42 gallons 
 
 
 " 
 
 1 tierce, 
 
 " tier 
 
 63 gallons or 
 
 2 bbls. 
 
 <( 
 
 1 pipe, 
 
 2)1. 
 
 2 pipes 
 
 
 << 
 
 1 tun. 
 
 i* tun. 
 
 7. It is also of importance that everybody should know 
 how to weigh medicines. The standard by which medi- 
 cines are weighed, is called 
 
 8. 20 grains [gr.) 
 
 3 scruples 
 
 8 drams 
 
 12 ounces 
 
 Apothccarus^ Weight. 
 
 make 1 scruple, 
 " 1 dram, 
 " 1 ounce, 
 " 1 pound, 
 
 marked jc. or 3. 
 
 " dr. or 3. 
 
 " oz. or 5- 
 
 lb. 
 
 9. These are the four tables most in use in the ordinary 
 affairs of life, and every girl ahd boy should be familiar 
 with them. Cloth measure, which is equally in use, is 
 omitted, because its denominations explain themselves, and 
 the whole world seems to know them. Whereas, with re- 
 gard to the tables above, we know many grown persons 
 whose ignorance of them is excessively inconvenient to 
 themselves. 
 
 ^<^_ 
 
 'M 
 
146 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 LESSON in. 
 
 3sroT.A.Tioisr_ 
 
 ( 1, There are two kinds of notation in use — the Roman 
 
 / and the Arahic. 
 
 \ 2. The Roman notation expresses numbers by letters, as 
 I, II, V, X, &c. 
 
 3. The Arabic notation expresses numbers bj figures, as 
 1, 2, 5, 10, &c. In the present scarcity of elementary 
 books, th(5 following tables may be of some value in schools : 
 
 NUMERATION TABLE. 
 
 ( m 
 
 ) o 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 C 
 c5 
 
 CD 
 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 3 
 
 .2 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ) «« 
 
 ; j 
 
 
 
 iw i; 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( CO 
 
 
 
 
 :;h 
 
 -a 
 
 05 
 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 ( "^ 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 'uS 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 ns 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 . fl 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 c3 
 
 
 cu 
 
 
 
 ( r^ 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 -tS 
 
 CO 
 
 P 
 
 
 n3 
 
 
 OQ 
 
 ) '0 
 
 ff 
 
 P— H 
 
 
 a 
 
 C 
 
 O 
 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 • rH 
 
 ) ^ 
 
 <o 
 
 7^ 
 
 
 :3 
 
 <» 
 
 J. 
 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 \ ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 tl 
 
 CH 
 
 H 
 
 
 w 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 ^ 9 
 
 8 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 ADDITION TABLE. 
 
 2 and 1 are 
 
 2 and 2 are 
 
 / 2 and 3 are 
 
 ( 2 and 4 are 
 
 , 2 and 5 are 
 
 / 2 and 6 are 
 
 ( 2 and 7 are ij 
 
 t 2 and 8 are 10 
 
 ^ 2 and 9 are 1 1 
 2 and 10 are 12 
 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 anrl 
 
 1 are 
 
 2 are 
 
 3 are 
 
 4 are 
 5 
 G 
 7 
 
 8 are 11 
 
 9 are 12 
 
 are 
 are 
 are 
 
 3 %nd 10 are. 13 
 
 4 and 
 4 and 
 4 and 
 4 and 
 4 and 
 4 and 
 4 and 
 4 and 
 4 and 
 
 4 and 10 
 
 are 
 
 - 5 
 
 are 
 
 6 
 
 are 
 
 7 
 
 are 
 
 8 
 
 are 
 
 9 
 
 are 
 
 10 
 
 arc 
 
 11 
 
 are 
 
 12 
 
 are 
 
 13 
 
 are 
 
 14 
 
 and 
 
 and 
 
 and 
 
 and 
 
 and 
 
 and 
 
 and 
 
 and 8 
 
 and 9 
 
 and 10 
 
 are 6 
 are 7 
 are 8 
 are 9 
 are 10 
 are 11 
 are 12 
 are 13 
 are 14 
 are 15 
 
 6 and 
 t6 and 
 6 and 
 (> and 
 6 and 
 6 and 
 6 and 
 6 and 
 G and 9 
 G and 10 
 
 are 7 
 are 8 
 are 9 
 are 10 
 are 11 
 are 12 
 are 13 
 are 14 
 are 15 
 are 16 
 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 and 
 
 are » 
 arc 9 
 are 10 
 are 11 
 are 12 
 are 13 
 are 14 
 are 15 
 arc IG 
 are 17 
 
 iS- 
 
 8 nnd 
 8 and 
 8 and 
 8 and 
 8 and 
 S and 
 8 and 
 8 and 
 8 and 
 8 and 
 
 1 
 
 are 
 
 9 
 
 o 
 
 are 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 are 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 are 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 ace 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 are 
 
 14 
 
 7 
 
 are 
 
 15 
 
 8 
 
 are 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 are 
 
 17 
 
 10 
 
 are 
 
 18 
 
 9 and 
 9 and 
 9 and 
 9 and 
 9 and 
 9 and 
 9 and 
 9 and 
 9 and 
 9 and 
 
 1 are 10 
 
 2 are 11 
 
 3 are 12" 
 
 4 are 13 
 
 5 are 14 
 
 6 are 15 
 
 7 are 16 
 
 8 are 17 
 
 9 are IS 
 10 are 19 
 
 -» 
 
SUBTRACTION TABLE. 
 
 2 from 
 
 o 
 
 leaves 
 
 
 
 3 from 
 
 3 
 
 leaves 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 4 
 
 leaves 
 
 
 
 2 from 
 
 3 
 
 leaves 
 
 1 ' 
 
 3 from 
 
 4 
 
 leaves 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 5 
 
 leaves 
 
 1 
 
 2 from 
 
 4 
 
 leaves 
 
 2 
 
 3 from 
 
 5 
 
 leaves 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 6 
 
 leaves 
 
 o 
 
 2 from 
 
 5 
 
 leaves 
 
 3 
 
 3 from 
 
 6 
 
 leavrs 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 7 
 
 leaves 
 
 3 
 
 2 from 
 
 () 
 
 leaves 
 
 4 
 
 3 from 
 
 7 
 
 leaves 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 8 
 
 leaves 
 
 4 
 
 2 from 
 
 7 
 
 leaves 
 
 5' 
 
 3 from 
 
 8 leaves 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 9 
 
 leaves 
 
 ' 5 
 
 2 from 
 
 8 
 
 leaves 
 
 6 
 
 3 from 
 
 9 
 
 leaves' 
 
 G 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 10 
 
 leaves 
 
 V, 
 
 2 from 
 
 y 
 
 leaves 
 
 7 
 
 3 from 
 
 10 
 
 leaves 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 11 
 
 leaves 
 
 7 
 
 - 2 from 
 
 10 
 
 leaves 
 
 8 
 
 3 from 
 
 11 
 
 leaves 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 12 
 
 leaves 
 
 8 
 
 2 from 
 
 11 
 
 leaves 
 
 9 
 
 3 from 
 
 12 
 
 leaves 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 13 
 
 leaves 
 
 , 9 
 
 2 from 
 
 12 
 
 leaves' 
 
 10 
 
 3 from 
 
 13 
 
 leaves 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 from 
 
 14 
 
 leaves 
 
 10 
 
 from 
 from 
 from 
 from 
 from 
 from 
 from 
 from 
 from 
 from 
 from 
 
 5 leaves 
 
 6 loaves 
 
 7 leaves 
 
 8 leaves 
 
 9 leaves 
 
 10 leaves 
 
 11 leaves 
 
 12 leaves 
 
 13 leaves 
 
 14 leaves 9 
 
 15 leaves 10 
 
 6 from 
 
 6 from 
 
 6 from 
 
 6 from 
 
 6 from 
 
 6 from 
 
 6 from 
 
 G from 
 
 6 from 
 
 G from 
 
 6 from 
 
 6 leaves 
 
 7 leaves 1 
 
 8 leaves 2 
 
 9 leaves 3 
 
 10 leaves 4 
 
 11 leaves 5 
 
 12 leaves G 
 
 13 leaves 7 
 
 14 leaves 8 
 
 15 leaves 9 
 
 16 leaves 10 
 
 7 from 
 
 7 from 
 
 7 from 
 
 7 fiiom 
 
 7 fi-om 
 
 7 from 
 
 7 from 
 
 7 from 
 
 7 from 
 
 7 from 
 
 7 from 
 
 7 leaves' 
 
 8 leaves 
 
 9 leaves 
 
 10 leaves 
 
 11 leaves 
 
 12 leaves 
 
 13 leaves 
 
 14 leaves 
 
 15 leaves 
 IG leaves 
 
 17- leaves 10 
 
 8 from 
 8 from 
 8 froni 
 8 from' 
 8 from 
 8 from 
 8 from 
 8 from 
 8 from 
 8 from 
 8 from 
 
 8 leaves 
 
 9 leaves 1 
 
 10 leaves 2 
 
 1 1 leaves 3 
 
 12 leaves 4 
 
 13 leaves 5 
 
 14 leaves C 
 
 15 leaves 7 
 
 16 leaves 8 
 
 17 leaves 9 
 
 18 leavert 10 
 
 9 from 9 leaves 
 
 !) from 10 leaves 1 
 
 9 from 11 leaves 2 
 
 9 from 12 leaves 3 
 
 y from 13 leaves 4 
 
 9 from 14 leaves 5 
 
 9 from 15 leaves G 
 
 9 from IG leaves 7 
 
 9 from 17 leaves 8 
 
 9 from 18 leaves 9 
 
 9 from 19 leaves 10 
 
 10 from 
 10 from 
 10 from 
 10 from 
 10 from 
 10 from 
 JO from 
 10 from 
 10 from 
 10 from 
 lU from 
 
 10 leaves 
 
 11 leaves 1 
 
 12 leaves 2 
 
 13 leaves 3 
 
 14 leaves 4 
 
 15 leaves 5 • 
 IG leaves C 
 
 17 leavffs 7 
 
 18 leases 8 
 
 19 leaves 9 
 
 20 leaves JO 
 
1-18 
 
 CHAIIDRONS THIRD READER. 
 
 MUIiTIPLICATION TABLE. 
 
 2 tines 
 
 1 are 
 
 
 
 3 times 
 
 1 are 
 
 3 
 
 4 times 
 
 1 are 
 
 4 
 
 2 times 
 
 2 are 
 
 4 
 
 3 times 
 
 2 are 
 
 6 
 
 4 tknes 
 
 2 are 
 
 8 
 
 2 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 b 
 
 3 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 9 
 
 4 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 12 
 
 2 times 
 
 4 are 
 
 8 
 
 3 times 
 
 , 4 are 
 
 12 
 
 4 times 
 
 4 are 
 
 16 
 
 2 times 
 
 5 are 
 
 10 
 
 3 times 
 
 5 are 
 
 15 
 
 . 4 times 
 
 5 are 
 
 20 
 
 2 times 
 
 6 are 
 
 12 
 
 3 times 
 
 6 are 
 
 18 
 
 4 times 
 
 6 are 
 
 24 
 
 2 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 14 
 
 3 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 21 
 
 4 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 28 
 
 2 times 
 
 8 are 
 
 16 
 
 3 times 
 
 8 are 
 
 24 
 
 4 times 
 
 8 are 
 
 32 
 
 2 times 
 
 9 are 
 
 18 
 
 3 times 
 
 9 are 
 
 27 
 
 4 times 
 
 9 arc 
 
 36 
 
 2 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 20 
 
 3 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 30 
 
 4 time^ 
 
 10 are 
 
 40 
 
 2 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 22 
 
 3 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 .33 
 
 4 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 44 
 
 2 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 24 
 
 3 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 36 
 
 4 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 48 
 
 5 times 
 
 1 are 
 
 5 
 
 C tim^s 
 
 1 are 
 
 6 
 
 7 times 
 
 1 are 
 
 7 
 
 5 times 
 
 2 are 
 
 10 
 
 G times 
 
 2 are 
 
 12 
 
 7 times 
 
 2 are 
 
 14 
 
 5 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 15 
 
 6 times 
 
 3 iire 
 
 18 
 
 7 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 21 
 
 5 times 
 
 4 are 
 
 20 
 
 6 times 
 
 4 are 
 
 24 
 
 7 times 
 
 4 arc 
 
 28 
 
 5 tildes 
 
 5 are 
 
 25 
 
 6 times 
 
 5 are 
 
 30 
 
 7 times 
 
 5 are 
 
 35 
 
 5 times 
 
 C are 
 
 30 
 
 6 times 
 
 6 are 
 
 36 
 
 7 times 
 
 G are 
 
 42 
 
 5 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 35 
 
 6 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 42 
 
 7 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 49 
 
 5 times 
 
 8 are 
 
 40 
 •45 
 
 6 times 
 6 times 
 
 . 8 are 
 9 are 
 
 48 
 54 
 
 7 times 
 7 times 
 
 8 are 
 
 9 are 
 
 •56 
 
 5 times 
 
 9 are 
 
 63 
 
 5 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 50 
 
 6 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 60 
 
 7 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 70 
 
 5 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 55 
 
 6 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 .CG 
 
 7 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 77 
 
 5 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 ,60 
 
 6 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 72 
 
 7 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 84 
 
 8 times 
 
 1 are 
 
 8 
 
 9 -times 
 
 1 are 
 
 9 
 
 10 times 
 
 1 are 
 
 10 
 
 S times 
 
 2 arc 
 
 16 
 
 9 times 
 
 2 are 
 
 18 ' 
 
 10 times 
 
 2 are 
 
 ao 
 
 5 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 24 
 
 9 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 27 
 
 ,10 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 30 
 
 8 times 
 
 4 are 
 
 32 
 
 9 times 
 
 4 a to 
 
 36 
 
 10 times 
 
 4 are 
 
 40 
 
 8 times 
 
 5 are 
 
 40 
 
 9 times 
 
 5 aie 
 
 45 
 
 10 times 
 
 5 are 
 
 50 
 
 S titties 
 
 6 are 
 
 48 
 
 9 times 
 
 6 are 
 
 54 
 
 10 times 
 
 6 are 
 
 60 
 
 8 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 5C 
 
 9 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 63 
 
 10 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 70 
 
 8 times 
 
 8 are 
 
 64 
 
 9 tinies 
 
 8 are 
 
 72 
 
 10 times 
 
 8 'are 
 
 80 
 
 8 times 
 
 9 are 
 
 72 
 
 9 times 
 
 9 are 
 
 81 
 
 10 times 
 
 9 are 
 
 90 
 
 '8 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 80 
 
 9 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 90 
 
 10 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 100 
 
 8 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 88. 
 
 9 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 99 
 
 10 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 110 
 
 8 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 96 
 
 9 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 108 
 
 10 times 
 
 i2 are 
 
 120 
 
 11 times 
 
 1 are 
 
 11 
 
 12 times 
 
 1 are 
 
 12 
 
 13. times 
 
 1 are 
 
 13 
 
 11 times 
 
 2 are 
 
 22 
 
 12 times 
 
 2 arc 
 
 24 
 
 13 times 
 
 2 are 
 
 26 
 
 11 timers 
 
 3 are 
 
 33 
 
 12 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 36 
 
 13 times 
 
 3 are 
 
 39 
 
 11 times 
 
 4 are 
 
 44 
 
 12 times 
 
 4 are 
 
 48 
 
 13 times 
 
 4 are 
 
 52 
 
 11 times 
 
 >5 are 
 
 55 
 
 12 times 
 
 5 urn 
 
 60 
 
 13 times 
 
 5 are 
 
 65 
 
 11 times 
 
 6 are 
 
 66 
 
 12 times 
 
 G are 
 
 72 
 
 13 times 
 
 6 are 
 
 78 
 
 11 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 77 . 
 
 12 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 84 
 
 13 times 
 
 7 are 
 
 91 
 
 11 times 
 
 8 are 
 
 88 
 
 12 times 
 
 8 are 
 
 96 
 
 13 times 
 
 8 are 
 
 104 
 
 11 times 
 
 9 are 
 
 99 
 
 12 times 
 
 9 are 
 
 108 
 
 13 times 
 
 9 are 
 
 117 
 
 11 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 110- 
 
 12 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 120 
 
 13 times 
 
 10 are 
 
 130 
 
 11 times 
 
 LI are 
 
 121 
 
 12 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 132 
 
 13 times 
 
 11 are 
 
 143 
 
 11 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 132 
 
 12 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 144 
 
 13 times 
 
 12 are 
 
 156 
 
 N. B. — ^Tlie Division Table is the JIultiplicalion Table reverged. 
 
K- 
 
 CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 U9 
 
 ROMAN NOTATION. 
 
 Is The R(iman notation employs seven capital letters, 
 viz : I, V, X, L, C, D, M. The letter I stands for one ; 
 N,ior Jive; X, for i«« / h, for Ji/fy; G, (ov one hundred ; 
 D, for Jive hundred ; and M, for one thousand. 
 
 2. To mark the intervening numbers, these letters are 
 arranged as follows : 
 
 denotes , 
 
 II 
 
 III 
 
 IV 
 
 V 
 
 VI 
 
 VII 
 
 VIII 
 
 IX 
 
 X 
 
 XI 
 
 XII 
 
 XllI 
 
 XIV 
 
 XV 
 
 XVI 
 
 XVII 
 
 XVIII 
 
 XIX 
 
 XX 
 
 XXI 
 
 XXII 
 
 . 2 
 . 3 
 
 . 4 
 . 5 
 . 6 
 . 7 
 . 8 
 . 9 
 .10 
 .11 
 .12 
 .13 
 .14 
 .15 
 .16 
 .17 
 .18 
 .19 
 .20 
 .21 
 .22 
 
 XXX denotes... 
 
 30 
 
 XL " ... 
 
 .... 40 
 
 L " ... 
 
 .... 50 
 
 LX « ... 
 
 GO 
 
 LXX «' ... 
 
 70 
 
 LXXX " ... 
 
 SO 
 
 XO " ... 
 
 90 
 
 " ... 
 
 100 
 
 CI " ... 
 
 .... 101 
 
 on '• ... 
 
 108 
 
 00 " ... 
 
 200 
 
 000 " ... 
 
 300 
 
 0000 " ... 
 
 .... 400 
 
 D "... 
 
 500 
 
 DO "^ ... 
 
 GOO 
 
 DOO " ... 
 
 700 
 
 DOCO '• ... 
 
 SOO 
 
 DCOOO " ... 
 
 .... 900 
 
 M "... 
 
 ...1000 
 
 MM " . . . . 
 
 ...2000 
 
 MMM 
 
 ...3000 
 
 MDOOCLXIV 1864 
 
 » 
 
$119 ■ CHAUDRON'S THIRD READER. 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 Two year^ ago, one of the most accom- 
 
 •j plished teachers in the Confederate States 
 
 ) remarked to the author of these hooks, that 
 
 he had never yet met with a series of Eead- 
 
 ers without a vacuum somewhere : she has, 
 
 therefore, apphed herself seriously to the 
 
 ta^k of making the chain of progression 
 
 "] complete. In the Third Eeader, therefore, 
 
 while the first lessons correspond in simphc- 
 
 l ity with the last pages of the Second Eead- 
 
 j er, its closing lessons will be found to have 
 
 < reached the exact stage of difficulty present- 
 
 'i ed in the first pages of the Fourth Eeader. 
 
 I 
 
,1